Sivapuranam in English – Uma Samhita

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Uma Samhita

Sivapuranam in English is a revered scripture in South India’s Shaivism tradition.

Sivapuranam in English – Uma Samhita

Krishna-Upamanyu Dialogue

‘Prayed to is Deity Supreme, Shiva who – manifests as Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh to employ his three basic aspects of Attachment, Nobility and Destructiveness respectively to create, sustain and terminate the universe. This Maya dimension, then, He withdraws from to revert to the eternal Force dimension’.

Requested was Sage Soota by the group of holymen:
‘O Scholiast! Now reveal the mysticism of Shri Uma Samhita’.

Responded Sage Soota :
Holy sirs! This revelation was made by Sanatakumara to Sage Vyasa. I will relate to you what Sage Vyasa had been enlightened with. Long time ago, once Krishna wishing to be blessed with a son went to Kailasha to make penance to please Shiva.

There a renowned sage, Upamanyu was meditating. Krishna made obeisance to him and prayed to the sage to enlighten him on the mysticism of Shiva. Upamanyu revealed, “Once during my penance making I gained insight to see the manifest dimension of Lord Shiva. There was a wide array of his divine weapons having mind boggling powers.

‘There was the familiar flashing trident, glittering Sudarshan Chakra, gleaming pickaxe, sparkling mace, mighty bow and a sword that shimmered. Then I saw the magnificent form of Lord Himself being worshipped by other divinities. He said He was pleased with my penance and asked me to spell my wish and I was booned.”

Then accepting the request of Krishna, Upamanyu told him how he could please Deity Supreme and earn his blessings. He imparted the mystical knowledge of Pentasyllable Shiva Mantra as guru to Krishna.

Krishna Earns Grace Of Shiva

As taught by Upamanyu Krishna grew long hair and wore a matted nest of it on his head and then began to make hard penance standing on one toe. Fifteen months went by. As sixteenth month commenced Lord Shiva appeared along with his consort Parvati as propitiated deities before Krishna. Shiva praised the penance and devotion of Krishna and asked him to wish for boons.

After making his obeisance to Deity Supreme, Krishna said, “Lord! If you are pleased then grant me the boon to remain ever vested in your thought, may I feel your presence always near me, may I always be dear to your faithfuls, may I not suffer any humiliation or disrespect from others, may I be victorious against all my enemies, may my glory be untarnished for ever and may I be blessed with ten worthy sons by your grace.”

Granted were all the boons. A pleased Ma Parvati gave Krishna many more boons including the one that would make Krishna ever favourite of brahmins as their’ saviour. After gaining boons and seeing Deity Supreme Shiva Krishna went back to Upamanyu to thank him for his guidance and revelations. Then, he returned to Dwarka, his capital city

Benefactoring Glory Of Shiva

Shiva has been extremely generous with boons. Besides Krishna numerous others benefited from the grace of Shiva. Boons granted by Him helped Lord Krishna deal with his enemies and guide Pandavas to victory in Mahabharata battle. The pick-axe booned to Parshurama helped him take revenge on his enemies in the form of Kshatriya kings.

Before raiding Lanka Rama made penance at the sea shore to please Shiva and gained from Him divine arrows to use against Ravana. By His grace Rama got bridge across the sea laid and liberated his wife Sita after slaying Ravana

By the grace of Shiva Brahma was blessed with the powers to become creator of the universe. Blessed by Shiva, Vishnu sustains the worlds and protects celestials. It must be remembered that Rama and Krishna were Vishnu incarnations. With his devotion demon Hiranyakshipu propitiated Shiva and gained a many splendoured kingdom as reward. His son also won the grace of Deity Supreme and emerged victorious in war against gods. Indra had to stay for ten thousand years as his subordinate.

Satmukha demon worshipped Shiva and got the boon of becoming a sire of one thousand sons. Devotion to the benign lord by ‘Yagyavalkya was rewarded with the sublime most knowledge of Vedas, Sage Vyas also was blessed by Shiva with the knowledge of Vedas, Purans, Smritis, scriptures, history and skill of literary creations.

Once His anger had dried up all the water of the earth and the gods prayed to Him to restore the water. Shiva obliged them by producing water from his scalp. Lord extended his divine protection to Raja Chitrasena when the latter worshipped Him to gain the same. A prostitute named Chenchula was delivered from all her sins when she accidentally performed Shiva fast ritual. Her husband also got redeemed.

Shiva worship gained Durvasa moksha. Markandeya was blessed with a long life by Deity Supreme Shiva. Due to the boon granted by Shiva Shandilya earned fame and adorability. For her regular Monday fasts and dedicated worship, Shiva defended Chitrangada, the husband of the devoted Seemantini.

An accursed Chakshuk propitiated Shiva through his penance and got liberated from the mundane bonds to become a guard of Ganesha. A poor devotee named Galva won the grace of Shiva by making penance and got his dead father revived.

Chandra once got accursed when he abducted the wife of his guru but got delivered from the curse by worshiping Deity Supreme. Sage Garga, for his devotion to Shiva got blessed with the transcendental insight of past, present and future. Sage Mandavya had got impaled on a spear as punishment and he was saved by the grace of Shiva. Innumerable are the instances of Lord Shiva’s generosity in granting boons to his faithfuls.

Exhorted Sage Soota to his holy audience :
Do keep your minds beamed into benign Shiva to gain his grace and get rewarded.

Sins-Primary, Secondary And Collaterals

Prayed Sanaka on behalf of the holy audience :
O Learned Soota! Tell us what Sage Vyasa was told by Sanatakumara about the sins, their types and degrees of their severity.

Answered Sage Soota :
Listen carefully about the sins that condemn one to the hell. The sins of mind are coveting the women of others, other’s money, property or objects, thinking ill of others and impious intentions. The sins of tongue are telling lies, back biting and use of harsh words.

The physical sins are indulging in violence, eating forbidden items, committing crime and usurping what belongs to others. The retribution is terrible. Go straight to the hell those who speak ill of parents and gurus. A great sin is troubling brahmins (scholarly people) and destroying holy books on Shiva.

To the hell go those who don’t put faith in Shiva, don’t worship Lingams and also doers of acts of disobeying guru, not serving him, deserting him or defaming him. Killers of brahmins and those having evil intentions on guru’s wife are the biggest sinners.

Those who study Vedas but don’t show any respect to the knowledge, the thieves and those who betrary trust deserve the buring hell. Debauches and adultery committers will surely go to hell. Those fools also get hell who without any compulsion sell man, woman, horse, elephant, cow, land, silver, clothing, medicine, juice, sandal wood, aromatics, musk etc.

Sinners are those who are self conceited, egoists, irascible, malicious, jealous, grain or cattle rustlers, money thieves, water polluters, destroyers of temple trees or garden plants or greenery, plunderers, liars, uncharitable, sellers of wife or son, who do not protect woman, do not conduct themselves according to religious orders or codes, do not perform rites or rituals as prescribed, non believers and who talk ill of others.

Hell bound are those who eye the women of others, indulge in violence, raise barrier or wall to block the way of others or to extend own boundary to usurp land, ill treat the servants or pets or animals, do not give alms to mendicants, don’t offer food to hungry, defile Shiva idol, cow thrashers, sellers of old oxen to butchers, who tease or torment poor, sick or helpless and who do not offer shelter to the refuge seekers.

Also sinners are those born brahmins who work as carpenter, physician, gold smith, craftsman or flag maker. Big sinner is a wife stealer. The medicine men who act against ethics and steal forbidden items are also sinners. A sinner gets punished in after life. So, one must make penance during one’s life time to lessen the burden of sins.

Credit Worthiness Of Benefaction

Noble deeds earn one credits for after life. One must avoid doing sinful acts. Religious acts also are credit worthy. They purify one’s mind and inspire towards noble deeds. Soul cleanser acts are ” worship fasting, incantations of Lord’s name or mantra, singing prayers, penance making, yajna- havana and charity. The charity is the best of them which redeems even sinners.

A great lapse is not doing charity. Sinful is preventing others from doing charity or running down charitable acts. Be charitable and encourage charity. Ten great charities are – donating gold, sesame seeds, maid, horse, elephant, virgin, gems, land and black cow. Very special is the merit of charity if one gives away one’s most treasured item. A charity is credit worthy only if given to a deserving one. The charity going to an unworthy person can be counter productive.

Donation of gold cleanses past and present sins, charity of cow fulfills one’s wishes. Reborn as humans will be those who give away land. A long spell in celestial world one shall earn the right to if one donates cow made of sesame seeds plus a golden calf. Sesame seeds given as charity will wash away all sins committed during childhood and youth wittingly or unwittingly.

The charity made on certain occasions or seasons are specially rewarding. Footwear may be presented to the superior one. A cool passage in after life will be gained by those who donate umbrella. Generally comforts and happiness gained to others through acts of charity will gain the donor similar benefits in his next life.

Natural Acts Of Charity Providing Food

Donating cooked food or food grains is the basic acts of charity that one does as duty of a human being towards other fellow human beings. It is the basic survival item and great is credit worthiness of food charity or sharing food. No charity is greater than annadaan (charity of food). The food generates the life energy. Sparing food for others is as benign a deed as helping others stay alive.

But food must be given to a deserving person only because an undeserving person may commit grave sins. The food donor may share some blame of it for helping the criminal stay alive. But food may be given to a dying person irrespective of his being good, bad or criminal. A food donor gains a place in heaven in after life for a long period in celestial surroundings and divine ambience.

Giving Water

The water is a part of food. One who eats drinks water as well. Without water food can not be cooked to make it edible. Even without food water is needed to quench the thirst. Providing cool water to the thirsty in the summer heat is a great act of charity.

Even plants and trees need water. In an extended sense sinking wells, constructing water tanks or digging canals also fall under the definition of providing water. Such charitable acts can be termed as magnanimous and earn credits equivalent to performing an Ashwamedha Yajna.

The most’ notable thing is that the water is the cheapest commodity of a household and it is always available and can be spared for the needy without feeling a pinch. Here Sage Soota paused and made obeisance to Mother Uma (Parvati). Then, he proceeded on to describe the impurities of the body physical.

Creature In Womb, Birth And Disenchantment

Told Sage Soota to his keen audience:
Our body has been fostered by juices (nutrients of food intake). The rejected matter is expelled in various forms through ears, eyes, nose, tongue, teeth, sex organs, anus, intestines and skin as sweat, tears, saliva, urine, phlegm, excreta etc.

Heart pumps blood into the body that carries the juices which turn into various ingredients to form parts like skin, bones, marrow, blood, heir, flesh, nerves etc. The body of woman in season produces ovum which gets fertilized by male sperm and a new creature takes shape as foetus in the womb. The blood of the mother brings nutrients to the foetus needed for its growth and survival. In this way the foetus (resident of the womb) gets his share from the food eaten by the mother.

In the womb baby contemplates about itself. His fate is decided according to the karma of prevous life. He thinks about the woes of previous lives and thinks of redeeming his soul. The life in the womb is also a woe. It is a kind of prison. A big burden is the womb life.

Impurities Of Body-Childhood Woes

The union of ovum and sperm starts the life. Since the body takes shape in womb that lies very next to large and small intestines that are full of excreta it is considered impure or unholy. So, in no way the body can be purified being born in filth. No visits to holy places and bathing in sacred rivers can cleanse the body.

The worship of God with true dedication begets spiritual knowledge which purifies our mind. Disenchantment with mundane world sets in. Thus, mind and soul can be purified. Attachment and infatuations are the root causes of all miseries. A creature takes birth leaving all the memories of previous lives and awareness about God in the womb.

In childhood and teenages a creature suffers several woes. In youth age he is overtaken by the emotions of love, sex, angst, jealousy, greed etc. God remains forgotten and it is God forsaken. Now comes marriage, raising family and battle of professional life. For woman happiness lies in carnal indulgences only. Her thoughts never go beyond that. The battle-ravaged male body lurches into old age of niggles, diseases and decay. And then comes the end. Repository of woes our body is.

Mysticism Of Death

Confided Sage Soota to the curious holy group: Now listen carefully, O learned sirs, what secret knowledge about death Sanatakumara revealed to my guru, Ved Vyasa. The secrets were originally told to Devi Parvati by Lord Shiva Himself. The man whose body suddenly turns pale, upper part shows shade of pink, his tongue, mouth, ears and eyes look stunned, goes deaf to noises and who sees sun, moon or fire as gray or dark shadows he is set to meet his death within six months.

A man whose left arm pulsates continuously for seven days, body shudders and palate goes dry he would not live beyond one mouth. A person whose tongues thickens up, nose runs, who does not see his reflextion in mirror, oil or water, who can not spot Orion, does not sight rays of sun or moon, sees rainbow at night or shooting stars during day and who is hovered over by vultures and crows he has only six months of life left.

Veins carry the life force. The human body has 16 such veins which determine the duration of his life. Veins and flow of air indicate the remaining period of life. The knowers of death so reveal the death mystery.

Mystic Of Shadow-Man

Once Parvati urged her consort Shiva to reveal to her the mystic of shadow-man. Lord obliged her. A person who dressed in white clothing lights up lamp and aromatics in due pooja tradition and incants Barak shari (12 letters in Sanskrit original) mantra of ‘Om Namah Bhagwate Rudraye’. In the exercise if he sees his own shadow he gains the spirit of truth. If the shadow is headless it means the death shall come within six months.

White shadow will imply the ascendance of positives, the black shadow is indicative of prevalence of’ negative aspects, the red colour means bindings and yellow hue signifies danger from the enemies. The severed off nose of the shadow points to marriage, the death of some near one or possibility of starvation.

Those who see the shadowman must incant mantra mentally. An year of this exercise shall gain the faithful all desired accomplishments. A secret knowledge called ‘Khechri’ lives on the heads of brahmins. It is the mother of all’ knowledges. It has several names. A yogi can redeem himself by knowing this visible or invisible defined or undefined and moving or stationary force. Here Soota paused and prayed silently to Uma.

The Time Gap Between Two Manus
(Manavantaras)

Spoke Shaunaka on behalf of the holy group of sages:
O scholiast Soota! Now please enlighten us about Manus and the Manavantara aeons.

Responded Sage Soota:
Manus were alter-egos of Brahma. The first of them was Swayambhuva who served as ruler, law giver and social code definer. A Manavantara was the period between a Manu and the next one. The first period is known as Swayambhuva Manavantara. He was supported by seven mind bore seer sons of Brahma named Marichi, Atri, Agnirasa, Pulaha, Kratu, Pulastaya and Vashishtha.

They were stationed in the north. In that aeon Yamus were the deities and Yajna was Indra (the lord of celestials).The second aeon was Swarochisa Manavantara. Swarochisa was the Manu. Arjasthamba, Parasthamba, Rishabha, Vasumantha, Jyotishmava, Dhyutimanta and Rochismanta formed the seer group. Tushistas were the deities and Rochana served as Indra.

This Manu had ten sons, namely Hari, Sukriti, Jyoti, Ayomurti, Avasmaya, Prathita, Manushya, Nabha, Mahatma and Surya. The third aeon was Uttama Manavantara with Uttama as Manu. The deities were Satya (Truth), (the books) Vedas and Smriti (the repositories of divine knowledge) etc. Satyapit is the Indra.

All the seven sons of Vashishtha and illustrious sons of Hirayangarbha made up the seer group. The fourth aeon Tamas Manavantara had seven seer group of Garga, Prithu, Gamya, Janya, Dhatu, Kapinaka etc. Trishikha is Indra. The Manu had ten sons called Dhyutipota, Santa, Pasyatapa, Shoola, Tapana, Dhanvi, Khangi etc.

The fifth aeon was Raivata Manvantara. Vibhu was its Indra and the seers were Devabahu, Jai Muni, Vedashira, Haranyarana, Parjanya, Udharvabhu and Navjadika. The sixth aeon was Rauchya Manavantara. The Manu Rauchya was the son of Prajapati Ruchi.

Its seers and deities were Rama, Vyasa, Atreya, Sahashrati, Bhardwaja, Ashwatthama, Shardwana, Kripacharya, Galva Kaushika, Ruka, Kashyapa etc. Similarly in the following Manvantaras Vishamga, Neehasumata, Vasu, Soota, Suravishnu, Raja, Sumati and Savami would be the sons of Manu.

The seventh aeon is Vaivasvata Manavantarau This prophecy about Manavantaras was revealed by Sage Soota for the benefit of his holy audience. So, he used the present tense as it was current aeon for them). Vaisavasvata is Manu; Pakashasana is ‘ Indra; Sadhwi, Rudra, Vishwadeva, Vasumata, Aditya and Ashwanikumars are deities and seers ‘ are Kashyapa, Atri, Vashishtha, Vishwamitra, Gautama, Jamadagni and Bhardwaja.

The 8th aeon will be Savarni Manavantara. And 9th will be Rohita Manavantara with Medha, Paulastya, Vastu Kashyapa, Jyotishmana, ‘ Bhargava, Angira, Savana, Vashishta etc. Savarnis were mind bore sons of Brahma and they ruled several Manavantaras namely Savarni Rauchya, Savarni Brahma, Savarni Dharma, Savarni Rudra,Savarni Deva and Savarni Indra.

During other Savarni Maunvantaras will have seers called Harishmana, Prakriti, Adhomukti, Avyavya, Pravati, Bhathar, Anena, Dhyuti, Polastya, Angira, Sutaya, Pulaba, Bhargava, Pushpamana, Anay charu, Tejas, Agni etc. Five mind born sons of Brahma will be deities. Divaspati will be Indra of 9th Manavantara.

The 14th aeon will be Satya Manavantara with Satya as its Manu. Agnidra, Atibrahya, Maghadha, Shukti, Yukti, Ajita and Pulaha will be the seers Dakshuva will be presiding deity and Suchi as Indra. There will be five deities in all. Manu shall ; have sons in Tarenga, Bheeru, Dugna, Anugraha, Atimani, Pravina, Vishnu and Skrandana. That concluded the chapter of 14 Manavantara.

Vaivasvata Manavantara Tale

Then, Soota went on to reveal some details of the Manavantara that was on. Vaivasvana Surya was born to Sage Kashyapa out of the daughter of Daksha. Surya had three wives namely Sanjna, Twashti and Suranuka. Sanjna born him three male children in Shradha, Manu and Yama. Yama had a twin sister in Yamuna. Sanjna could not handle the heat or brilliance of Surya. She created her shadow form called Chhaya and fled leaving the care of the children to the latter.

Sanjna went to her father who did not like her act of cheating on Surya. He asked her to go back to her husband. Instead of going back to Surya she transformed into a mare and lived in the wilds of Kuru lands. Meanwhile, Surya lived with Chhaya taking her as his real wife Sanjna. Chhaya gave birth to Savarni Manu, a son.

After bearing her own child she began to ill treat the children of Sanjna. Particularly she targeted the girl child, Yamuna. One day as she was rebuking Yamuna, the twin brother Yama lost his cool and landed a kick on Chhaya. Infuriated Chhaya put a curse on Yama that he would lose his leg. It worried Yama.

He ran to his father and revealed the incident. Surya had also noticed ill treatment of the kids by his wife except the youngest one whom she pampered. Surya asked angrily why she was mistreating the elder children? Frightened Chhaya admitted that she was impostoring Sanjna and revealed her true identity.

They decided to make amends and live in love and peace. Through his divine insight Surya saw his dear Sanjna living as a mare in wilds. For her comfort Chhaya got Surya on Shani chakra and dimmed his brilliance. He brought back his wife Sanjna to live together happily.

The reunion produced Ashwani Kumars, the twins who became the physicians of the celestial world. Yama became the god of dharma, Savarni Manu became Prajapati and later Manu of Savarni’ Manvantara. Yamuna flowed on the earth as a holy river.

Line Of Savarni Manus

Vaivasvata Manu had nine sons in Ikshwaku, Shivina, Bhachu, Dhrishta, Kasyati, Nishatanta, Kutraya Nriga and Priyavrata. When Manu had earlier no son he had performed a yajna for offspring. The yajna produced a female figure called Ida who was ordered by Lord Varuna to help breed the line of Savarni Manu.

Later Manus prospered and started many blood lines that produced illustrious names. Ikshwaku was born from the nostril of Manu. He started a great dynasty and he ruled the fabled kingdom that had Ayodhya as its capital. The descendents of Ikshvaku became great heroes of mythology which include Satyavrata, Sagar, Harischandra, Bhagiratha, Raghu, Dashratha, Rama etc.

Sagar had 60,000 son who got accursed by Sage Kapila to get burnt to ashes. Bhagiratha, the grandson made penance and holy Ganga brought to the earth from the celestial world to salvage the souls of those 60,000 dead ancestors.

Thus, the Vaivasvata blood line continued on through Shrutisena, Nashag, Ambarish… eleven more generations to Dalip, Raghu, Aja, Dashratha, then Lord Rama, his sons Luv and Kush. The dynasty finally ended with Rajya Sumitra.

Shraddha Tradition

Revealed Soota : The eldest son of Surya and Sanjna was Shraddhadeva who became the presiding deity of Shraddha rite dedicated to the dead ancestors of a person.

Asked Shaunaka: “O Learned Soota! Tell us what is importance of Shraddha rites, how it is performed and what are the stories related to it?”

Replied Soota:
O holy one! A man who performs shraddha of his father, grandfather and great-grandfather every day he gains religious credits and social honours. To a query from Yudhishthira once Bhishma Pitamaha had revealed that one day he offered Pinddana (Oblation of symbolic lump and Shraddha ritual) to his father and the dead one materialised to ask him to put Pinda on his palm but Bhishma put it down on the grass. Pleased with that act the father had booned him death only when he wished for it. Thus Bhishma could not be killed against his own wish.

Booned Bhishma requested his father to enlighten him on Pitri kalpa. The father (late Shantanu) said that once Sage Markandeya had revealed that one day he saw a child sleeping in an aerial craft and asked who it was? The child revealed he was Sanatkumara, the son of Brahma’ and had manifested in response to the penance made by the sage for that very aim.

Markandeya then asked him what was the heaven of the departed ancestors? He revealed that Brahma after creating gods asked them to make penance and pray. The gods forgot creator Brahma and his advice and started introspecting or contemplating. Angry Brahma accursed them to be stupid and brain dead. The gods begged for his pardon, Brahma advised them to pray to their seniors.

Upon being invoked the seniors said, “O sons! Get back your senses and make penance for lapses.” The gods went back to Brahma to ask him why they were addressed as ‘sons’ by the seniors? Brahma revealed those who called them ‘sons’ would be their forebears. Since then the senior gods came to be known as forebears (Pitras). Thus came out the fact that even the gods performed Shraddha.

Mystic Of Shraddha

As told to Markandeya by Sanatakumara and recounted by Soota for the benefit of his audience:
In the heaven the forebears (Pitrs) are seven in order. Four of them are manifest and three un-manifest. Idol gods and brahmins worship them.

Through representativeship, they satiate the departed souls. For that reason in Shraddha bramins are fed normal ordered course plus favourite items of the departed souls when they l were alive and given their fees, donation or gifts. In the rites of Shraddha Agni, Yama and Som be invoked. The Shraddha propitiated souls of forebears bless the living descendent with health, happiness and prosperity.

Tale Of Seven Hunter Sons

Once the seven sons of Sage Bhardwaja named Vagdushta, Krodhana, Himsara, Pishuna, Kava, Swasrisha, Pitrivarti fell into bad ways. Their father died a sad man. After his death his sons went to live in the ashram of Sage Garaga as disciples apparently to mend their ways. But evil had set in them deep. One day the deitgenerate boys killed one of the cows of the ashram and devoured. For that sin terrible they got born as sons of a hunter in their next life.

But they remembered the events of their previous lives because in the later years of that life they had done some good deeds. They would not waste their lives in being bird hunters and adding more sins to their burden. As boys they left home and wandered around meditating and worshipping Shiva, keeping fasts and trying to gain spiritual knowledge. At the end they partook food at an ashram of holy penance makers and died.

Then, they were reborn as chakravaka birds of one brood. As birds they saw the happy and splendid lives of the king and the queen of Neepa land. They wondered what noble deeds the royal pair must have done in their previous lives to beget such good fortune! A wise parakeet flew into them and prophesied, “O noble birds! In your next life you will become rulers of Kampilya town and will

be cleansed of your sins of the cow killing and lying to your guru. It will happen by the grace of your forebears whom you had offered some beef as Shraddha oblations when you had killed that cow to eat. Their satiated souls blessed you and worked for your redemption.”

To be in their next lives as soon as possible the seven birds gave up eating and lived on water and air only. On a divine inspiration the king and the queen of Neepa land handed over the reins of the kingdom to their son Prince Anoop and retired to the forest to make penance as ascetics.
Meanwhile, the bodies of the birds gradually weakened and they died.

As prophesied they were reborn in Kampilya town. One of them was Brahmadutta who was sin free. The king on divine inspiration handed over the rein of the town to him and earned moksha for being the benefactor of a sinfree character.

Two others became the priests of two famous temples by taking birth in the priest families. The rest of the four were born to a poor brahmin family. They became scholars of Vedas and other scriptures. Thus, they ruled the kingdom of knowledge. They were all Shiva devotees and gained His domain after death.

Said Sage Soota: Anyone who recites or hears this katha of Seven hunter sons shall gain the grace of Deity Supreme. After hearing Shiva Puran, a part of it or other religious epic a faithful is required to worship his preceptor. The guru must be worshiped like a deity and monetary gift given as his rightful fee.

Sage Parashara And Satyavati Tale

Prayed Shaunaka:
O scholiast Soota! We request you to reveal to us the story of the origin of your preceptor, Ved Vyasa.

Obliged gladly Sage Soota:
The origin of guru Ved Vyasa started with the tale of Sage Parashara, the grandson of Sage Vashishta who was the mind born son of Brahma! He wrote a great book on astrology called Parashara Samhita. Once during the course of pilgrimage he came upon the bank of Yamuna.

A boat he looked for to carry him across. There was only one boat and the boatman was eating lunch. The boatman, Desarva realised the dilemma of the sage. He asked his daughter Satyawati to ferry the sage across. The sage sat in the boat.

Satyawati began to row. She was a beauteous young woman. On that day the weather was very pleasant. It was spring time. The trees and shrubs were abloom. The birds were singing mating calls. There was romance in the air.

Satyawati was rowing and her pretty body was moving rhythmically as she crooned a romantic tune in youthful exuberance. Sage Parashara watched the girl mesmerised. He was feeling amorous sensation charging through his body inspite of the fact that the girl had fishy odour.

Meanwhile, planetary and star configurations were falling into a position that was very propitious for the birth of a great devotee of Lord Vishnu by union of a holy person and a pure virgin girl. The sage was unable to lift his eyes off the face of the girl. The girl smiled innocently.

Parashara overtaken by the romantic sentiment expressed his desire to make love to Satyawati. The girl said she could not afford to lose her virginity and run the risk of becoming an unwed mother. The sage assured her that their union would be of a spiritual kind which would leave her virginity intact.

He also revealed that due to his boon, she would no more smell fishy and her body shall give off fragrance. Sage Parashara created a fog screen through his yoga power and they made love after Satyawati consented.

Vyasa Arrives

Virgin Satyawati become pregnant but the bulge did not show. On a mid river island Satyawati gave birth to a male child out of the sight of others. After its birth the child instantly enlarged into a grown up adult in ascetic attire of deer pelt vest, grass short, sacred thread in neck and a carry bowl in hand.

He made obeisance to his mother and asked for her permission to go to the forest to commence his penance-making. The mother had named her baby Krishnadwaipayana since he was born on a sand dune in darkening hour. The son promised that he would materialise before her whenever she needed him upon invocation.

Satyawati went back to her hamlet of the fisher folk. Surprisingly no one ever asked her anything about that had happened on that day. Even her father behaved as if he had no memory of her daughter ferrying across a sage upon his asking. That was how the great author of so many epics was born.

Evolution Into Vyasa

Spoke Soota:
Now hear how Krishnadwaipayana evolved into Sage Vyasa.
He made hard penance for a long period and propitiated Brahma who blessed him with a boon to be the sublime most scholar of Veda. He studied Vedas and imbibed all the wisdom and knowledge contained therein to earn the name ‘Vedavyasa’.

To gain more spiritual power Vyasa set out on a pilgrimage to worship Shiva to gain his blessings and grace. He learnt that the worship at Atimukta Mahakshetra situated Madhyeshwara Lingam was the most efficacious for that purpose.

There Vyasa made penance first without food, then without water and lastly with measured breathing only. Shiva appeared to him pleased with his devotion. Benign Lord spoke, “Pleased am I with your dedication, Vyasa! I know your wish. I will vest my divinity in your tongue to enable you to dictate great epics, Puranas and scriptures according to your blessed lights.

The prayer you sang to please me will become a mantra the incantation of which will gain the faithful his desired wishes.” By the grace of Shiva Ved Vyasa wrote 18 Puranas namely Brahma, Padma, Vishnu, Shiva, Bhagwata, Bhaishya, Narada, Markandeya, Agni, Brahmavaivarta, Lingavaraha, Koorma, Matasya, Garuda, Vamana, Brahmanda etc.

Tale Of Shooka

Once during a penance period Vyasa was preparing to perform havana. He was making fire to light up the holy fire pit by churning a wooden shaft into the hole of a wooden block. During that act he happened to see a celestial beauty and suddenly he was seized by a wish to sire a child. He was aroused. The embarrassed beauty transformed into a parrot and flew away as she realised what’ she had caused. Vyasa ejaculated in the wooden block hole with the image of the parrot in his mind.

From the hole a glowing baby emerged instead of fire. This development was greeted by the gods and Brahma himself descended to bless the newborn. Creator also presented him items of an ascetic. Since he was born when his sire had a parrot in his mind he was named ‘Shooka’.

Like his sire Shooka also matured instantly and became a pupil of Guru Brihaspati. He did not agree to be married as his sire wanted him to. He was more intent on the spiritual pursuits. Vyasa wrote great many Puranas and Shooka studied and recited them all. Vyasa then sent him to king Janaka to learn how one could be spiritually ascetic but at the same time be a family man.

But Shooka was not impressed. He came back to the ashram of his sire. Guru Brihaspati declared that Shooka had learnt whatever there was to learn and he should pay attention to the other aspects of life. Shooka paid heed to his advice and got married and sired children.

In the spiritual world heirarchy Shooka had gained a higher position than his father by becoming one of the five basic elements of creation. But the consolation was that Shooka presented himself to his sire whenever he desired.

Kaurava-Pandava Connection

After giving birth to Vyasa Satyawati had returned to her normal fisher folk world. During that period fisherman used to work as ferrymen on the side for some cash earnings. Later king Shantanu of Hastinapur had met Satyawati and married her. As Queen Satyawati she gave birth to two sons Vichitravirya and Chitrangada. King Shantanu had an eldor son in Bhishma out of his first queen Ganga who left him when one of her conditions was violated by him.

Bhishma had taken a vow to remain celibate all his life to clear the way of his father’s marriage to Satyawati whose father wanted his daughter’s son to inherit the throne. Of the two sons of Satyawati one got killed in a battle against a yaksha. The other died of over indulgence. The two brothers were very weak physically. On their own they could not attract the interest of any princess. In desparation and to have heir to the throne Bhishma abducted the daughters of the king of Kashi.

Thus were Amba and Ambalika married to Vichitravirya but he died without siring any heir. Bhishma would not wear the crown as it violated his vow. Now Queen mother Satyawati was in a fix. Bhishma suggested that childless Amba and Ambalika could be seeded by a man of noble origin which was permitted by daws then prevalent. Such children born were legally accepted as the offspring of the legal husband of the mother.

But Satyawati was reluctant to involve a man stranger. Then she remembered about her own son who was born during her virgin days. She knew that he was now famous as Vedvyasa. Satyawati invoked Vyasa and when he materialised in response she confided to him her situation and the dilemma. She told Vyasa she wanted him to seed the wombs of Amba and Ambalika to provide her heir.

Vyasa expressed his sadness at the demise of his brothers and accepted to oblige her as he could not even think of disobeying his mother. When Amba went to his chamber to get seeded she closed her eyes as Vyasa had penance scarred and weather ravaged ugly face. She begot a blind son. Ambalika turned pale at the sight of Vyasa and produced a pale complexioned weakling who was prone to deseases.

When Satyawati learnt about the eye-closing act of Amba she knew the child would not be a normal one. She urged Amba to go to Vyasa once again. Amba had no grit to face the sage again. In her own place she sent her maid to the sage. The maid went in cheerfully and became mother of a healthy and noble son.

The blind son born to Amba was Dhritrashtra. Ambalika gave birth to pale Pandu. The .maid produced noble Vidura. Dhritrashtra married princess Gandhari who bore him one hundred sons and a daughter. The eldest was Duryodhana and the wickedest Dushasana was. They were the main villains of Mahabharata. Pandu had two wives in Kunti and Madri.

He inherited throne since the elder prince was considered unfit to rule due to blindness. Pandu had his own tragedies. He was accursed to die if he approached his wives amorously. Thus, he could not sire children. In sorrow he gave up throne and went to live in the wilds with his wives. Blind Dhritrashtra got the throne by deafult. Pandu was very sad at being childless as he could not try to become a sire.

One day Kunti revealed to Pandu that a pleased sage had blessed her with a mantra that could invoke any divinity and beget her a son. Pandu urged her to try it. She invoked Dharamraja, Pavana and Indra to beget Yudhishthira, Bheema and Arjuna respectively as sons. For Madri she invoked Ashwani Kumaras and begot her Nakula and Sahdeva.

The sons of Dhritrashtra came to be known as the Kauravas and the sons of Pandu were called Pandavas. For the kingdom the two groups became antagonists which led to the epic Mahabharata war which is well known to all. Once while in Kashi, Lord Shiva’s own abode Vedvyasa put a curse on the town. Divine couple did not mind it. Parvati served food to him.

Deity Supreme put no curse on Vyasa. He only asked the culprit to leave His city. Repentant Vyasa wanted to know which other place enjoyed the grace of Shiva? He wanted to go there and live to continue to enjoy the benefaction of Lord. Shiva advised him to go to Daksharama near Godavari in the southern part of the land. Sage Soota said that Vyasa story won’t ever end as he was immortal and bound to be around in some form ever as long as books continued to be written and read recording sagas of human endeavour.

Origin Of Creation

Announced Sage Soota :
Now hear how universe came into existence-
and evolved. The basic element of manifest and the unmanifest, Power Eternal started the creation in manifested Brahma form. First water came into existence. By the will of Power Eternal Shiva a divinity got vested in the water and was called ‘Narayana’ (Water borne). Then an egg appeared in the water and out of it came Brahma who split the egg in two halves horizontally.

The upper half became celestial world and the lower half the base. The space in between was turned into sky and fourteen domains by Brahma. He created earth on water. Ten directions came into being in the sky. Then creator made elements of mind, speech, angst, beauty and love. A seven sage group made up of Marichi, Atri, Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha, Ritu and Vashishtha materialised as willed by the mind of Creator. The sages were the material and sources for the creation of Purans.

Then, Brahma revealed four Vedas, the book form repositories of wisdom and knowledge of religious exercises. He worshipped Deity Supreme before producing the gods from his chest, humans from his thighs and demons from lower parts. He rested for along time to assess his creations. But it

was a static world with no scope for evolution. To correct this fault he created body and its nature. More creations followed in that format. It was also flawed being non-generative and non-recreative. Brahma created a host of his mind born sons who came to be known as Manus. In the same way Manus created more Manus as their own lines of sages, seers and holy ones also came into existence in large numbers.

Creator and Manus shaped various other creatures, four legged, two legged, water borne and winged ones. But it still made no sense. Brahma and his Manus were creating like potters make pots that had no generative power of their own. The created world was stagnating. There was no variety, no evolution and no self-generation. It frustrated Brahma.

He prayed to Shiva to guide him into right and lively kind of creation that did not stagnate. Deity Supreme answered the prayer after a long penance of Brahma by manifesting in his Ardhanareesh- wara form which was made up of ‘Half-man+Half woman vertically. In this way He revealed that self-generating and evolutionary creation was possible only through gender based male-female pairing. Brahma got the message.

Then, Brahma’s mind projected gender-based Manu and Shatroopa pair. Their mating produced sexually reproductive Manus who bred their own lines of males and females. It led to the explosion of the life forms by evolution, sons, daughters, couplings, species, and dynasties. King Uttanpada was born who sired the great faithful Dhruva.

Dhruva had two sons, Pushti and Dhanya. They bred Ripu, Ripunjaya, Vipra, Nrikala, Vrisha an Teja to further the blood line in Chakshuta, Varuna, Bena, Prithu (the incarnation of Vishnu), Vijitashwa, Prajapati Haryavya and his ten thousand sons who became ascetics upon hearing the sermon of Sage Narada who said the mundane life was not worth living being full of woes and miseries.

Angered Daksha (Prajapati) put a curse on Narada to be foot loose and not to stay at one place for long. Then, Daksha sired thirteen girls who were married to Sages, Kashyapa, Angira, Krisnashwa and Chandra. As sexual wave spread. Daksha sired more girls said to be 58 in total.

The earlier married ones also got new wives besides the girls getting new husband. They all produced a number of deity figures like Vishwa, Sadhya, Marutwana, eight Vasus, twelve Bhanus, Mahurtaja, Ghosa, Naga, Prithvi etc. Then arrived Sankalp, Ava, Dhurva, Soma, Dhara, Anila, Pratyusha and Prabhasha. Sankalpa was their mother.

Prabha produced Vishwakarma Prajapati. He was a craftsman who crafted various masterpieces for the gods like aerial craft, homes, ornaments, embellishments etc. He became deity of craftsmen and skilled workers. Sarupa produced Rudras and they all multiplied into millions of Rudras but eleven are main Rudras namely, Raivata, Aja, Bheema, Bhava, Ugra, Bhama, Vrisha, Kapi, Ankpada, Ahirbugna, Bahurupa and Mahana. They are the masters of the world.

In Chakshusha’s blood line Vena was born who was an evil character. He harassed all in many ways. So much so that even sages fled to the forests. At last the seers and sages worked up the death of Vena by invoking a killer mantra. When his mother wept bitterly the sages of Saraswata line churned the dead Vena’s right hand and out of its Prithu was born.

Prithu became the first sole king of the earth. He turned the earth into a cow and made it yield the milk of herbal plants, foodgrain crops, fruit bearing trees, vegetable plants etc. He had four sons. One of them sired ten renuciate sons called Prachatas.

They made penance to propitiate Shiva for thousands of years. Lord booned them power to save the earth from over vegetation. Prachetas returned to normal life and married Anubhuti, the daughter of Chandra. She produced Daksha who later put a curse on Narada for stealing her ten thousand sons by inspiring them into asceticism.

Kashyapa Bloodline

Aditi, Diti, Sursa, Arishta, Ila, Dhanu, Surabhi, Vinita, Tabra, Krodha, Voshi, Kadru etc were the wives of Sage Kashyapa. Aditi gave birth to twelve deities of Tushita order. She was the mother of Vishnu (manifested) and Indra also. Diti produced giants (demonics) and Dhanu bore demons. Vinita produced Asura, Garuda and other species of birds and animals.

Sursa became the mother of reptiles. That is why she is know a Nagmata also. Her sons include even the divine serpents like Adishesha, Vasuki and Takshaka. Krodha produced offspring with fangs and claws. Surabhi gave birth to rabbits, hare and buffaloes. Ila was the mother of trees, plants, creepers and other greens. One of them produced females only who became the celestial beauties known as apsaras. Kadruva gave birth to pythons, dragons and boas.

Arishta gave birth to men-o-snake. The offsprings of Khasha made up the orders of Yakshas and Rakshasas. Tabra produced eight daughters in Keki, Syeni, Bhasi, Sujrevi, Shuki, Gridharika, Ashani and Valooki besides sons. Further on Keki bore crows, Syeni bore hawks and kites and Bhasi bore ducks and other game birds. Gridharika produced eagles and vultures.

Ashmi begot camels, horses and all kinds of asses. Thus, the wives of Kashyapa filled up the world with greens, plants, forests, birds, animals, reptiles, insects and other living creatures. The world also came to be known as Kashyapi.

Glory Of Eternal Uma

The Maniest Force Eternal As Mahamaya Yogmaya, Mahakali, Mahalaxmi, Gauri, Durga And Uma Manifest

Rose a voice from the assemblage of the holy groups: O enlightened Sage Soota! We have heard a long tales from you in this part of the Purana but we heard no mention of Ma Uma and her glory although this Samhita is related to her as the name suggests. Sir, are we missing some point?

Clarified learned Soota at once:
No, holy sir, you have not missed any point. In fact I was just about to reveal her origin and the saga of her glory. So you must hear this more attentively.

Samadhi fell on bad days having been cheated and betrayed by their near and dear ones. They left their abodes and came to the forest to seek solace. The two happened to run into each other at the gate of the ashram of Sage Medha.

They went in and revealed their respective tragedies to the sage and prayed for his guidance. The sage revealed to them the glory of Uma-Mahalaxmi as it contained the answer to their problems. T will tell you what Sage Medha revealed’, said Soota and began.

Madhu-Kaitabha And Mahakali

At the very beginning of the creation water came into existence by the will of Force Eternal. In water got Vishnu vested. A long penance tired him out and he went to deep sleep of yoganidra. From the ear wax of Vishnu got two mighty demons created who were called Madhu and Kaitabha. For a long period they made penance and got the blessings of Power Eternal Malamaya.

Mean while a lotus stalk had emerged from the navel of sleeping Vishnu and Brahma appeared atop the flower. The demons spotted him and began to harass him. The frightened Brahma tried to seek protection of Vishnu but he found the latter withdrawn into yoganidra. In desperation Brahma prayed to Mahamaya. She answered his prayer by manifesting as Mahakali on the twelfth day of the first fortnight of Phalguna. She woke up Vishnu by exiting from his eyes as Yogmaya.

To defend Brahma Vishnu challenged the demon duo and fought with them for five thousand years but failed to subdue them. Then, Vishnu invoked Mahamayav and prayed for her help. Mahamaya befuddled the minds of demon duo and made them tell Vishnu how they could be accounted for. So Vishnu put their heads on his widened thighs and killed them as was the only way possible.

Mahalaxmi Incarnation Of Uma

The demon Lord Rambhasura was a mighty one who had become a scourge of the gods. His son Mahishasura was even mightier than him and was a repository of more evils. He was very ambitious demon and to realise his demonic dreams he made a hard penance to propitiate Brahma. From Brahma he got a boon that no man or god shall ever kill him.

After gaining that boon he went berserk tormenting all the three worlds. He raided heaven and banished gods from there. The deities of the directions were under his constant threat and punishment. Then he targeted all the people who used to worship deities and celestial beings. He banned all religious rites and ceremonies. No yajna no Havana and no worship was his monstrous order.

The deities and the gods went to Brahma seeking deliverance from the tyranny of Mahishasura. Brahma took them to Vishnu as the former had himself booned the demon. Vishnu advised that they must all go to Shiva to seek his help. They all prayed to Deity Supreme. Brahma revealed that the demon could be killed only by a female character as he could not die at the hands of a male due to his boon. Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra

(manifest Shiva) shot out light balls of their divinity which fused in one radiant body. The other gods shot into it their own respective beams. Thus amplified ball of light transformed into a goddess figure of Mahalaxmi, also called ‘Jagdamba’. She was a picture of valour. Her face radiated the divinity of Shiva and the other parts of her body respresented the divinity of other gods. She had Vishnu arms and thighs and the legs of Brahma. Yama was in her hair and she rode a lion.

Then divine lords lent her their powers. She got the trident of Shiva, Sudarshan Chakra of Vishnu, thunderbolt of Indra, armour from Vishwakarma, heat from Agni, carry bowl of Brahma, time scale and shield from Yama, storm from Pavana, liquidity from Varuna, rays from Surya and the other gods empowered her according to their own divine capacities. Thus power packed Mahalaxmi roared that reverberated through the universe. It elated the hearts of the gods.

They all prayed to her to deliver them from the torments of evil Mahishasura. She assured them of her protection and the independence from the demonic tyranny. She went to the ground outside the palace of the demon and let out a mighty roar which shook the entire universe.Angry demons came out to meet the challenger. There were great demonic battlers in Chiksura, Chandra, Udagra, Kerala, Bhaksha etc. besides Mahishasura.The two armies clashed.

To help Mahalaxmi the host of the gods had also followed her but the most of the fighting was being done by the goddess herself. She killed several renowned demon’ warriors in no time. Very soon all the big names of the demons except Mahishasura had become history. It angered the demon lord. The demons of the order of Mahishasura were basically wilder beasts who could transform into any animal shape.

Angry Mahishasura charged in his bull buffalo form at Mahalaxmi and her army. He played havoc with the gods who prayed to the goddess to deal with the demon. She tossed a lasso at the demon buffalo and seized it. To get off the noose the demon transformed into a lion and tried to clobber the lion the goddess was riding. Mahalaxmi raised her sword to slay the enemy lion but he instantly reverted to his demonic form. The goddess attacked with her sword, spear and arrows to confuse her enemy.

Mahishasura transformed into an elephant and trumpeted violently. Mahalaxmi cut its trunk in a swift move. The demon again changed his form and resorted to demonic poltergy creating great many illusions. The goddess took a swig from her divine flaggon of wine gifted to her by Kubera.

Then she blew her conchshell in fury creating shock waves and let out a thunderous laughter that made Mahishasura tremble. With a beastly roar she jumped at Mahishasura and stomped him down to earth. Her foot was on the demon neck and her trident impaled the face of her enemy and she lifted him up in the air as if raising the flag of her victory.

The scene frightened the demon army and it fled in all directions in fright. The delighted gods rained down flower from the heaven to celebrate the victory and kettle drums were beaten. The gods assembled around Mahalaxmi and sang her prayers requesting her to keep her protection extended to the noble forces for ever.

Declared Soota : ‘Whoever recites and hears the katha of Mahalaxmi all his fears are banished and his foes got weakened. It also is a blesser of good fortune’.

Gauri (Kaushiki) Tale

‘Listen now to the glory of Gauri incarnation of Uma’, said Soota.
Once there existed two demon brothers called Shumbha and Nishumbha. They were mighty and very big trouble makers. All the three worlds and their populaces were living under the fear of those two demons. They had let loose a rule of tyranny. The gods and other celestial races had fled to the caves and forests to hide. That made the demon duo more arrogant and cruel.

The gods were advised by Brihaspati and Brahma to seek the help of Parvati (Uma manifest). The gods went to the forest where Parvati was making penance to sort out her own problems. To help the gods she created her alter-ego out of her call. This new manifestation of her was called Gauri (The white one) since she had a spotless milk white skin.

She was also known as Kaushiki for being born out of a cell (Kaushika). She sat astride a tiger armed with many fangled divine weapons. An incredible beauty she was and drank wine from a silver flask that dangled from her waist. Her skin was so clear that the gods could see red liquid going down her throat. Like a big cat she growled angrily.

The overwhelmed gods sang paeans to her as she made the universe shudder. She needed no briefing as she had heard the woes of the gods revealed when she was a part of Parvati. She flashed to a garden outside the palace of the evil demon pair of Shumbha and Nishumbha.

The demon commanders called Chanda and Munda saw her there. The beauty of Gauri stunned them. They ran to their demon pair of masters, Shumbha and Nishumbha with the news of the arrival of an unique beauty in the garden that deserved to grace the palace of the demons. They had no words to explain her beauty correctly

It excited Shumbha and Nishumbha. They sent some messengers to Gauri proposing her to marry one of the two and enjoy all the luxuries and splendours of the palace. Gauri revealed that she was avowed to marry only a person who would defeat her in a battle. The demon lords thought it was below their dignity to fight a tender girl of the weaker sex.

It was some joke, they thought. So, they sent their commander, Dhoomralochana to reason with her and if it did not work he was asked to bring her to the palace by force. The demon got burnt to ashes by an angry gaze of Gauri. Then the demon duo sent their warriors Chanda and Munda with a host. A growl of Gauri blew away the demon host.

She grabbed the fleeing Chanda and killed him. Munda met the same deathly fate. For killing Dhoomralochana Devi got the epithet of ‘Dhoomravati’ and for slaying Chanda-Munda she gained the adjective name of ‘Chand-ka’.Then, demon lords sent Raktabeeja demon to’ teach a lesson to the irrespressible Gauri. The every drop of blood of that demon fallen on the ground could produce another demon like him. It created a problem for Gauri.

To counter it Gauri produced many dark manifestations of her called Kaalis who drank the blood of Raktabeeja by collecting it in coconut shells to prevent its being spilled on the ground. Thus Gauri was able to slay demon Raktabeeja. Now Shumbha and Nishumbha had to come to the battle.

The demon duo again tried to entreat her to stop battling and marry them to make them her slaves for ever. Gauri challenged them to defeat her in battle if they were real men and prove that they were worth marrying. To impress their lords warriors came forward to challenge Gauri who rained arrows at them killing most of them and making the rest fall back.

Shumbha was dismayed Nishumbha moved forward and spoke, “O beauty, why should you kill our poor soldiers with arrows when you can kill us with your one askance glance?” Gauri gave him a treat of a volley of her deadly arrows. Nishumbha had to engage in a battle with her. Devi Gauri’s arrows destroyed all his demonic weapons and then felled him to the ground as Shumbha watched in shock.

The death of his brother angered Shumbha and he moved forward to challenge Gauri. Finding him infront of her made her let out great roar that sounded like a thunder clap followed by a rumble. It put scare into the demon host that trembled. Shumbha launched a fiery weapon on Gauri which the latter cut to pieces with her arrows.

Then, Devi’ threw her glimmering trident at the demon that went through latter’s rib cage to protrude its dents from the back. The wounded Shumbha staggered towards his female foe with his sword raised. Gauri released her deadly chakra and beheaded the evil demon.

The bulk of the demon collapsed to the ground. Devi’s tiger devoured the dead demons. The gods rained down flowers and sounded bugles and kettle drums to hail the victory of Goddess Gauri. The celestial rhapsodists sang her paeans.

Declared Sage Soota:
Blessed are the ones who recite or hear the saga of Devi Gauri. All their wishes would be fulfilled. It is the glory of the eternal source of all divine powers and the base of all manifestations. It’s the energy that powers everything living or non-living in the worlds. She is the root cause, event and consequence of all that happens in the cosmos. To make this point clear I will relate to you the story of Yaksharoopa. Hear it with attention.

Tale Of Uma

Once again yet another battle was fought by the gods and the demons against each other. This time the gods won and the defeated demons had to flee to the bottom world of Patala.This victory was secured without seeking the help or blessings of the Trinity. It filled the hearts and the minds of the gods with arrogance. Big egos they grew. They got so overblown that they talked of nothing but their valour, endeavour, battle.

skills, courage, grit, will power, divinity, wisdom etc. The unmanifest Power Ethernal, Uma felt the gods needed to be corrected and some sense put back into them. In the domain of the gods she mysteriously manifested in the form a giant and radiant female figure of Yaksha. The gods saw it and wondered who or what it was. No one had any idea. Yaksha himself did not bother to reveal anything deepening the engima.

Mystified Indra sent Vayu, the wind god to find out who the intruder was. To Vayu’s query about her identity she did not reply but asked who he was. The wind god introduced himself and extolled his own divine powers of creating storms, tornadoes, typhoons etc. The Yaksharoopa put a straw on the ground and asked him to blow it away. Vayu used all his powers but the straw remained inert at its place. Yaksharoopa smiled mockingly. Embarrassed Vayu returned to Indra in defeat.

Then, Indra sent Agni, the fire god to investigate. When asked to introduce himself Agni boasted about his incendiary powers. Yaksharoopa again put straw before him and asked him to demonstrate his burning powers. Agni used all his powers but straw stayed there uneffected. He too went back defeated.

Indra sent other powerful goods to try their powers but all returned with long faces and bent heads. It greatly surprised the celestial lord, Indra. He himself went to see the mysterious figure. But Yaksharoopa had vanished. He stood puzzled. Then, Saraswati, the goddess of knowledges whispered into his mind to use commonsense to know who it could be? It was primordial Eternal Force! The truth suddenly dawned on Indra. He at once prayed to the Force Eternal.

It manifested in the form of Uma to speak, “Look, I am the divinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. Even they are nothing without my grace. I provide to you all the powers you have that earn you victories. If I withdraw those powers all your gods will be reduced to nothing. So, you must not become self-conceited. Humility should be your asset. One who grows egp he works his own downfall

Indra promised that he and other gods would not ever again fall pray to ego. He prayed for her grace. That is the story of Uma manifested as Yaksharoopa, Sage Soota said and added, “Those who recite or hear this katha get blessed with wisdom and knowledges. The faithfuls are relieved of all sufferings and woes. Joy and comforts are gained.”

Shatakshi Durga Tale

Shaunaka and the sages closed their eyes and mentally visualised Ma Uma and said prayers silently before they once again turned their attention to Sage Soota who was preparing to narrate another story of incarnation.

Began Sage Soota the narration:
A great trouble maker demon called Durgama was once the scourge of all the faithfuls, the gods, sages, nobles and peace loving people of the three worlds. Great was his physical power and master of Vedas he had become. He had made a long penance and had asked for Vedas as a boon from propitiated Brahma.

He had studied them all and had become all knowing. Durgama found out that the gods got empowered by the religious acts of yajna, Havana, penance, charity, fasts and worship regimes. As he became the ruler of all the worlds he banned all those religious acts to debilitate the gods. The gods were no more getting empowered and their divinity was diminishing.

The gods got together and prayed to primordial Devi power Uma to redeem them. In the prayer the gods revealed how evil Durgama was squeezing divinity out of them and tormenting them. How woe begotten had become their existence! The demon had monopolised the knowledge of Vedas.

The water was not available and without it no religious ritual was possible. No rain could fall as water god and rain god had been rendered powerless by the demon Durgama. They no more received empowering oblations as no yajna and Havana was being performed. They prayed to Mahamaya Uma to deliver them from Durgama.

Mahamaya matrialised in the form of one hundred eyed Shatakshi. In her many hands she held bow, arrows, lotus, tubers, vegetable, corn and weapons. Her one hundred eyes shed tears of sympathy for the parched lands and the thirsting creatures. Her tears flowed to become streams to provide water. The people were blessed with plentiful bounties of foodgrains, vegetables and tubers.

The land again greened up. The people could harvest the crops again with water aplenty. All the tanks, lakes, pools and wells were full of water. Then, Mahamaya Uma asked the praying deities and the gods to seek boons from her. She was beseeched to end the menace of the demon Durgama and retrieve the Vedas from his possession. The human priest also made the same request as the demons were missing the knowledge of Vedas.

This manifestation of Mahamaya Uma was named ‘Shatakshi’ for having one hundred eyes and ‘Shakambari’ for providing food and’ vegetables to the people. Meanwhile, Durgama was getting uneasy about the situation. He was feeling the vibes that his enemy gods were again getting empowered and were gaining strength. He could not understand what was causing it. He decided to raid the celestial domain once again to destroy whatever was causing the revival of the gods.

But he could not reach the capital city of gods Amravati because his way was barred by the incarnation of Mahamaya Uma. She stood there with her divine wheel and other weapons ready to face the foe. The host of the gods stood behind her. Durgama was not alone. He was backed up by a huge force of demon warriors.

Seeing this Devi produced a host of her alterforms in Kali, Tara, Chhinnamastaka, Shri Vidya, Bhuvaneshwari, Bhairavi, Bagala, Matangi, Tripura Sundari and Rauravi. These ten alter forms further generated their own hosts. Thus, a great goddess force launched itself on the demon host. The demons were cut down like fodder. A mighty blow from Her ownself felled the mighty demon Durgama.

For this victory over demon Durgama the Devi incarnation also got the name of ‘Durga’ which later became an epithet or adjective noun meaning Tierce and indomitable battler.’ For slaying demons she is known also as ‘Bhimadevi’. The consort of Shiva manifestation of Mahamaya Uma came to be known as Parvati because she dwelled in mountains (Parvat), Himalaya being her parental abode and Kailasha mountain as her marital home. Devi got the name of Bhramarambha when she sent black bees (bhramars) to kill Aruna.

Worship Of Ma Uma

Spoke scholiast Soota :
Karma generates devotion, devotion gains one spiritual knowledge and that leads to moksha. The union of mind, soul and heart is yoga (union). The harmony between this yoga and the external activities is ‘Kriya Yoga’.

Regimes And Creditworthy Deeds

If a faithful builds a temple of Devi (Parvati, Uma, Maheshwari, Gauri, Durga etc.) with stones, wood or mud he would gain the domain of Durga or Kailasha after death. His thousand generations of ancestors will get redeemed. A millionfold creidt shall accrue to one who plants a Shrichakra in such temple.

The reward for worshiping Devi in the middle of Panchayatana shall be too good for words to tell. Penance making for Devi or incantation, of her name regularly will be equal to chanting ‘Shiva’ name ten million times. The grace of Devu will gain one everything desired. Those who’ worship her are the soldiers of her divine army. Worshipping Devi in her temple will be more efficacious.

Certain days or occasions are specially gainful for the worship. They are Krishnashtami, Navami (8th and 9th day of waning moon phase and the moonless Amavasya). Five holy days Parvadinas are also recommended. The second day of the ascending moon phase of- the month of Chaitra is prescribed for Bhavani Vrata (fast). Worship Uma and Shankara idols installed in a craddle.

Ambika Vrat can be observed on the second day of ascending moon phase of Vaisakha month. On the 3rd day of ascending moon phase of Ashadha month Her idol be installed in a model of chariot and worshipped. And the most efficacious is the Navratras of ascending moon phase of Ashwin month. This fast is a wish fulfiller and success earner.

Many a faithful have gained desired rewards. King Suratha got back his kingdom and Samadhi merchant gained moksha. This fast must be observed according to the ordered regimes. The fasting faithful women are granted sons, wealth, knowledge and marital happiness by Goddess Uma and widowhood is warded off. Thus, I narrated to you the Uma Samhita of Shiva Puran, the recitation and hearing of which fulfils one’s wishes and the faithful gains moksha after death.

Sivapuranam in English – Kotirudra Samhita

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Kotirudra Samhita

The recitation of Sivapuranam Lyrics in English is believed to bring inner peace and spiritual growth.

Sivapuranam in English – Kotirudra Samhita

Kotirudra Samhita

Enlightened Sage Soota :
Deity Supreme manifested as Lingam wherever devout performed worship or made penance. The dozen Jyotirlingams are to be worshiped and meditated upon by the faithfuls. Sin cleanser is the exercise of chanting the names of those Lingams or recitation of mantras (Shlokas) related to them. Granted shall be their wishes.

The faithfuls who do so just out of devotions without any particular wish shall earn salvation and deliverance from transmigration. Devotees who visit the Lingam pilgrim centres and have darshan of the Lingam they will be blessed with prosperity, peace and happiness in this world and after death a place in the domain of Shiva.

Besides the dozen Principal Lingams there are Secondary Lingams in equal number. The secondaries are called Upalingams. At the confluence of river Mahi and sea there is Antahkesha upalingam. Rudreshwara upalingum is at Bhrugukaksha.

On the bank of Narmada stands Dughdeshzvara upalingam. Karameshwara upalingam is at Bindu lake. On the bank of Yamuna there is Bhooteshwara upalingam. At Sahya hills there is Bhoomeshwara upalingam. At the confluence of Mallika and Saraswati there is another

Bhooteshzvara upalingam. Gupteshwara upalingam is’ situated at Rameshwaram. At Goomeshwara stands Vyaghreshzvara upalingam. Seeing and making obeisance to these upalingams deliver a faithful from consequences of minor sins or errors or collaterals.

Lingams Regionwise

North and East:
Entire Kashi area is considered as Mahalingam There are many Lingams in this region namely, Avimukta, Krittivasa, Vriddhabala, Tila Bhanda and Dashashwameda. Ardhanareesh-wara and Vatukeshwara are on the banks of Kaushiki and Gandaki.

Poomeshwara and Siddhinatheshwara are on the banks of river Phalguni. Dooreswara, Vaidyanatha and Shringeshwara are in Uttaranagara. In Dadeechi area revered Lingams are; Japeshwara, Gopeshwara, Rankeshwara, Vameshwara, Shukreshwara, Bandeshwara, Hunkareshwara, Sulochaneshwara, Bhakteshwara and Sangameshwara.

Nandisha, Punjesha, Sneshwara, Kumbesha and Siddheshwara are on the banks of Taptaka river. Then, important are, Poornakeshwara near Pooma river, Dashashwamedha ghat Lingams of Prayaga, Brahmeshwara, Bharadwajeshwara, Shooltan- keshwara and Madhaveshwara. Nagesh is in Saketnagara. Bhuvanisha, Lokesha, Kamlesha, Gangesha, Shukresha, Siddhesha and Vakeshwara are in Purushattoma Nagara. Kapaleshwara, Vaktresha, Dhartapateshwara, Bilneshwara,rarmeshwara, Suryeshwara. Kautakeshwara manifested on the banks of Sindhu river.

Then, there are Dhautukeshwara, Chandreshwara, Bilweshwara, Andhakeshwara, Saraneshwara and Kardameshwara at the confluence of sea and Poorna river. Near Arbudachalam is Kotesha Lingam. In Kaushika area are Nagesha, Yogeshwara, Vaidy anathesh wara, Koteshwara, Sapteshwara, Bhadreshwara, Chandeshwara and Sangamesh war a South Lingam of Brahampuri in Chitrakoot and Mata Gajendreshwara nearby. Kotesha is on the east side. Pashupati Nayaka is west of Godavari. On the south side is Atrishwara which came up for the benefit of Sati Anasuiya.

Atri And Anasuiya Tale

Sage Atri was the mind born son of Brahma and Anasuiya was his wife. Once they undertook to make a long penance when a hundred year famine struck. Not a drop fell and every water body dried up, the earth parched and vegetation withered. There were even no tears for the eyes to shed. But Atri and Anasuiya continued their penance. Their disciples departed from the ashram. Anasuiya mentally kept praying to Lingam. At last the intense heat of her penance radiated around to gradually warm up the entire atmosphere.

Ganga was very pleased with the dedication of Anasuiya and wanted to help. Upon her prayer her Master, Shiva vested Himself into the Parthivalingam Anasuiya was meditating before.without manifesting. It was 54th year of the famine. Suddenly, on some divine inspiration Sage 3 Atri came out of meditational trance and asked for water to his wife. A devoted wife as she was, Anasuiya at once set out with a bowl to fetch water. She ran into Ganga.

After making obeisance to the Goddess, Anasuiya prayed to her to provide water. Ganga asked her to dig a hole in the ground. Anasuiya obeyed and Ganga filled it with water. Anasuiya prayed the water to hold there till her return and ran home with bowlful of water. The husband and wife came back running and washed themselves together. They thanked Ganga and Deity Supreme.

At that moment Shiva manifested in his divine form having five faces and ten arms. Atri and Anasuiya worshipped Him and prayed to Him to stay these forever along with Ganga. Ganga said she would oblige if Anasuiya sacrificed the credit of one year of her truthfulness to her husband and one year of her devotion to Shiva. Anasuiya accepted to make the sacrifice and Ganga settled there. For manifesting for the benefit of Atri, He was Atrishwara. By the grace of that Lingam and the presence of Ganga the area around greened up and the people prospered.

Nandishwara Tale

On the Kalanjar hill Deity Supreme Himself in person represented Shivalingam and the place got the name Nandishwara for that fact. On the banks of Narmada stand a number of Lingams planted by sages and divinities, namely Mahakapileshwara, Arteshwara, Parameshwara, Simheshwara, Sharmeshwara, Kumareshwara, Pundarikesh- wara, Mandapeshwara, Tikshaneshwara and Mangaleshwara.

Once a brahmin named Suvada lost his mother. He set out with her ashes to immerse it in Ganga. He had to stay overnight at a hamlet called Vishati. A man agreed to accomdotate him in his house. Sometime at night, Suvada heard a cow talking to her crying calf. On that evening, there had been some delay in milking the cow. The calf was very hungry. It jumped and tugged the tether. In this act it trod on the foot of the man who had come to milk the cow.

The man, a brahmin lost his temper as his foot was hurt. With a thick stick he beat the calf hard and did not let it suckle as punishment. Suvada heard cow consoling her bleating calf. The cow declared she would make the brahmin suffer similar fate and that she knew how to circumvent the consequences of the grave sin of brahmin killing. Driven by curiosity Suvada stayed back the next day to see what mystery would unfold. He noticed that on the next morning the brahmin set his son to milk the cow.

The cow kicked the boy so hard that he collapsed on the spot and died. The enraged brahmin rushed in and rained stick blows on the cow. The body of the cow turned black either due to the sin of brahmin killing or the beating. The angry brahmin drove out the cow. Suvada followed the cow. It went straight to the bank of Narmada where there stood Nandishwara Lingam.

The cow went around the Lingam three times with bowed head. Its coat again turned to shiny white and looked fully redeemed. After seeing the revelation Suvada too worshipped Lingam and Narmada. Then, he went to Kashi to immerse ashes of his mother. As he entered the water of Ganga, a goddess showed up and advised Suvada to put the ashes of his mother at the same spot of Narmada he had worshipped earlier for better rewards and benefits.

Suvada went back and immersed ashes in Narmada on that 7th day of the ascending moon phase of Vaishakha as Ganga had said she would be vested in Narmada on that particular day. As he did that his mother emerged out of the water in goddess form and blessed him with peace and prosperity for delivering her from transmigration.

Asked Shaunaka on behalf of the holy group :
Sage Soota! Why Ganga goes to Narmada on that day?

Replied Soota :
The mystery is in the tale of Rushika.

Tale Of Rushika

Rushika was a devout brahmin girl who had unwavering faith in Parthivalingam. The poor girl was widowed in her very childhood. So, she had totally put her mind into the thought of God. For long hours she would worship Lingam on the bank of Narmada.

Once, a demon called Moodha cast his evil eye on Rushika. He asked her to come to him. Rushika ignored him and carried on with her worship. The demon began to make threatening gestures. The devout girl invoked Shiva and prayed for protection. Instantly Shiva manifested there in fiery mood and severed the head of demon off its body.

Rushika prayed to her Deity to stay in Narmada for ever for the benefit of local faithfuls. Ganga had to be where her Master manifested whenever. In that way she had gone to Narmada. Shiva went back into Parthivalingam of Rushika. Ganga promised that she would be in Narmada every year on the day her Master had manifested and that was the 7th day of ascending moon phase of Vaishakha.

Tale Of Mahabaleshwara

In western region Kaleshwara and Rameshwaram revered Lingams. Mahasiddhesh- wara on the western coast is very blessingful and grants all four objectives of human life, namely. Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha. Gokarna area is sin cleanser where even brahmin killer gets redeemed.

Mahabaleshwara is the most significant Lingam. In Krita age, it was black, in Treta age red, in Dwapara yellow and in Kaliyuga it would again be black. Its worship grants the devotee absolvation from all sins and a place in Shiva domain. There is a legend behind this Lingam.

Once Ravana, the king of Lanka propitiated Shiva through penance making and in boon asked His own personal portable Lingam. Shiva obliged but warned that it must not be put on the ground during his travel to Lanka and if grounded the Lingam would get installed there permanently.

Ravana sped towards Lanka holding Lingam onv his palm. Meanwhile, the gods were worried. That Lingam in Lanka would divinely empower Ravana putting the gods at disadvantage. They prayed to Vinayaka for protection and some counter move.

Ganapti Vinayaka appeared on the way of Ravana in the guise of a shepherd boy just when the demon king was feeling pressure to make water. He quickly gave Lingam to the shepherd boy to hold it on his palm for a short while and disappeared behind a bush. The boy put the Lingam in the ear of a cow and vanished.

Ravana returned to find the boy missing and Lingam in the ear of a cow. The demon king tried to take the Lingam from the cow ear but he failed inspite of expending all his might. After all Shiva was Mahabaleshwara (Power Supreme) and in Lingam form He would not yield to Ravana. He stood his ground and the Lingam got grounded and firmly planted. Ravana went away ruing.

All the gods and sages converged on the spot and worshipped Mahabaleshwara. The other deities too got vested around as token parts to be near the Deity Supreme. On the eastern side Adityas, Seers, Brahma and other deities began to live. Towards the south Yama, proginator deities and twelve Rudras got vested. In west vested Varuna, Samudra, Ganga etc. North side wras vested with Pavana, Kubera, Bhadrakali etc.

Here worship of Mahabaleshwara on the Mahashivaratri day which falls on the 14th day of the waning moon phase of Margashirsha earns the devotee great credits and his sins get cleansed. So, this Gokama (Cow’s ear) area is also known as Bhookailasha, the earthly domain of Kailasha.

Glory Of Bhookailasha

Spoke Soota :
There was a girl named Saudamini who was blind from birth. Even as a child the poor girl lost her parents. By begging she brought herself up to adulthood. Then, she became a leper. There was no end to her woes. Saudamini grew old without ever experiencing any joy or happiness.

Once on Shivaratri day, she joined a group of devotees that was going to Gokarna. She begged all along the way. Infact, in her previous life she had committed horrible sins like prostituting herself, killing a calf to eat its flesh etc. She was paying for all those sins.

A kind donor put a sheaf of Bilva leaves (Bael leaves used in Shiva worship) in her bowl. Saudamini tasted the leaves taking them for some edible things. She threw the sheaf away when she found them tasteless. By sheer luck the leaves fell on a Lingam.

Being very hungry, she stayed awake all night. Unknowingly she had done Shiva worship with due rituals. While awake Shiva prayers emanating from a nearby temple kept entering her ears. On her way back she dropped dead tired and starved. Shiva ganas arrived and took her honourably to the Shiva domain. Gokarna indeed had salvaged her life.

Mitras Aha Tale

Once upon a time there was a king named Mitrasaha in the Surya dynasty. Once accursed by Sage Vashishtha over a grave lapse he became a demon. Overtaken by demonic hunger he killed a brahmin and devoured him. Later, the curse got lifted and he again regained human form and his throne. But still he carried the sin of brahmin killing.

He went to Sage Gautama to seek his advice for deliverance from stigmatic sin which could send him to burning hell in the after-life. After a thought Gautama asked Mitrasaha to go to Gokarna area and worship Mahabaleshwara Lingam. The king obeyed and there he worshipped that manifestation of Shiva. The sin got cleansed instantly.

There are many Lingams dedicated by great ones to Deity Supreme in a forest near Gokarna. Phaleshwara was planted by a king and Dadheechishwara by Sage Dadheechi. In Naimish forest exists Rishishwara Lingam planted by the sages. Laliteshwara is in Devaprayag. Pashupatishwara and Muktinatheshwara are in Nepal. Countless are the Lingams, said Sage Soota.

Betel Leaf Mysticism

Appealed Shaunaka supported by holy men :
Sage Soota! Please relate to us the mystery of Betel leaf base of Lingam.

Responded Soota :
Once an ashram cluster situated in a sacred forest where aromatics and herbal plants grew,
Shiva manifested naked and wearing only ash 1 layer to test the sages. At that time the sages had gone to collect wood and reeds in the deep part of the jungle. Only their women folk were behind. The naked male beauty of Shiva enamoured all the women.

They stared at the passion arousing figure of mysterious naked one. In trance they appeared and eyed Shiva coquettishly. The sages were shocked to see the scene when they returned to their hutments. They put a curse on the naked one that his male organ should fall down. The lingam (organ) dropped to the ground and Shiva vanished. The fallen lingam of Shiva set the surrounding area on fire. Its heat troubled creatures all over.

Alarmed at this strange development the sages and holy men invoked Brahma. Creator realised what it was. He advised them to pray to Goddess Parvati. In answer to their prayers Parvati manifested as a huge betel leaf shaped vagina to hold lingam lump firm in her.

The stabilised lingam got pacified and peace returned. That was the mystery of lump and its betel leaf shaped holder base. For being accursed by the holy men it is also known as Hatakeshwara Lingam. In Shivalingam lump and the betel leaf shape are phallic and vaginal symbols of the Divine couple.

Tale Of Batukanath

After revealing about Andhakashwara Lingam that came into being after Shiva granted a wish of a dying demon named Andhaka get installed there, Sage Soota narrated Batuka story.

In ancient age, there was a great Shiva devotee called Dadheechi who was a Veda scholar. He had a son named Sudarshana who was a good youngman but his wife Dukula was a lecherous woman. Once Dadheechi went out on some business asking his son to keep up Shiva worship regime on his behalf.

He kept fast and performed all rites. But before evening worship he had to go home on an errand. There his wife seized him and forced him to make love to her. He ran to temple without changing clothes and washing himself and performed worship. It angered Rudra and He cursed him to be Jada, a brainless idiot.

When Dadheechi returned home he learnt about it and was saddened. He made his son worship Chandi form of Parvati to make amends. Chandi manifested and she gave Sudarshana advice to wear round sindoor tilak on his forhead, observe Shiva Sandhya and incant Shiva Gayatri. In due course of time Shiva got propitiated and forgave Sudarshana. Showing His extra grace He made his four sons Batukas to station on four sides and get worshipped.

Somnatha Lingam Tale

Said Soota :
Prajapati Daksha gave 27 of his daughters who were named after constellations or stars to Chandra in marriage. Chandra proved to be ah unfair husband. He loved and pampered only Rohini and ignored the other 26 wives. The daughters complained to their father against the discriminatory behaviour of their husband.

‘Daksha pleaded with Chandra and reasoned with him to be fair to all. But Chandra did not mend his ways. Angered Daksha accursed him to be afflicted with T.B. Chandra began to lose his glow and looked like a darkening shadow. He prayed to Brahma to redeem him. Holy Father (Brahma) advised him to go to Prabhasa area and worship Lingam there. For incantation Brahma imparted him Mrityunjaya Mantra.

Chandra followed his advice and chanted’ mantra for one hundred million times. A pleased Shiva appeared and gave him two moon phases. In ascending phase his glow was to increase by the day for a fortnight. The other was waning moon phase.

Some consolation it was. At the request of Brahma and the gods Shiva agreed to stay there as Somnatheshwara Lingam. Here, a bath in Chandrakunda proves helpful in curing diseases. A Parikrama of this place is wish fulfiller. Worship of Somnatheshwara can free a true devotee from even leprosy.

Tale Of Mahakaleshwara

Once there lived a brahmin called Vedapriya in the town of Avantinagara. He was a devout Shiva faithful who worshipped his lord through Lingam. The grace of Shiva was ashine on him. He had four sons called Devapriya, Priyamedha, Sukrut and Dharmavahi.

A demon called Dhushan arrived one day to torment the town. The people were terror struck. They ran to Vedapriya and his sons asking them to save them from the menace of .demons as they had the grace of Deity Supreme. The father and the sons were then in the middle of the worship.

The people were asked to join the holy exercise. The demon also arrived there to kill the Shiva faithfuls. Suddenly from the hole of the Lingam Shiva manifested as fiery Mahakala and burnt the demon to ashes. The people prayed to Shiva to stay there for their comfort and benefit. Lord agreed and vested himself there as Lingam called Mahakaleshwara.

Omkareshwara

Once Sage Narada said to Vindhya mount that Meru mountain was greater and higher than him with a view to putting some humility in him. To see for himself Vindhya went to the spot called Omkar at Meru and worshipped Lingam there. Propitiated Shiva manifested and blessed Vindhya with to loftiness of divinity. In answer to prayers He accepted to remain there as Omkareshwara.

Kedareshwara

Once the twin incarnations of Vishnu namely Nara and Narayana based themselves at Badrikashrama and made penance to earn the grace of Shiva. Everyday they worshipped Lingam in which Shiva remained present but unmanifest. After a long dedicated penance of Nara and Narayana, Shiva manifested at last and asked their wish.

The two divinities wished for Shiva to remain there forever. In acceptance of their wish He installed Himself there as Kedareshwara. It fulfils the desires of worshipping devotees. Offering a “?bble or a bracelet cleanses one of all sins.

Bhimeshwara

Demon Viradha was killed by Rama during his 14 year exile period. The demon’s wife Karkati was deeply aggrieved and had lost her mental balance. Kumbhakarna happened to see her in that state. Taking advantage of it he outraged her modesty.

The result of this act was the birth of a son whom the woman, Karkati named Bhimasura. This son of sorrowing mother made hard penance. Brahma blessed him with empowering boons which made the demon a formidable force. Bhimasura tormented the human world in revengeful mood. Then, he stormed heavenly domains and defeated the gods to seize Indra’s throne.

He waged a war against the king of Kamarupa and defeated him. His queen Sudakshina was taken prisoner. The sad king worshipped Lingam in the prison and chanted Shiva mantra. His wife Sudakshina too made penance to gain union with the king. She also was a Shiva devotee.

In answer to the prayers of the gods, Deity Supreme decided to end the game of Bhimasura.
On the other side, guards informed the demon Lord that the prisoner king was doing some occult practice. Bhimasura found the king worshipping a Lingam. He screamed at the prisoner asking what sorcery he was practising? The king didn’t answer.

The demon drew out his sword but at the same time, Shiva manifested out of the Lingam and burnt Bhimasura and other demons to ashes. For the benefit of His faithful He vested Himself in the Lingam worshipped by the king and that became famous as Bhimeshwara. In this exercise the forest around had got burnt down. By the grace of Bhimeshwara out of the ashes a forest of herbal and medicinal plants grew up.

Tale Of Mukteshwara Kashi

The Power Eternal expressed itself in male and female aspects. Shiva was the male aspect and Shakti was female. Shiva-Shakti pair inspired physical manifestation of a body and its nature in- the form of Vishnu, vested in whom was his nature called Laxmi, in his context. When the two manifestations did not find their creator parents around, they were puzzled.

A divine voice asked them to make penance for the creation of cosmos. The two said there was no place where they could sit and meditate. To solve their problem Shiva created town of Kashi and asked the manifestations to meditate there.

The pair of Vishnu (and Laxmi within) sat in meditation beamed into thoughts of Power Eternal. Due to the intensity of the exercise drops of sweat appeared on Vishnu and he shook his head. A gem (mani) fell down from his ear-stud and that spot became Mani Kamika Ghat.

Sweat poured off Vishnu in streams and rivers. Kashi began to get carried away. Shiva picked up Kashi spiked by his divine trident. Tired Vishnu fell asleep in the sea created by his sweat. While asleep by inspiration of Shiva a lotus stalk sprouted out of his navel atop which Brahma materialised and creation began.

Shiva saw countless creatures of the worlds and wondered how all of them could gain salvation
from the woes? To solve this problem He installed Mukteshwara Lingam (Liberator) by the side of Mani Kamika Ghat. Then, He again fixed firmly Kashi with his trident back on earth where it is today. It is the city that ends the transmigration of all the Shiva faithfuls. Mukteshwara, it is.

Gautamiganga Trayambakeshwara Tale

Revealed Soota :
Sage Gautama and his pious wife Ahalya were once making penance at Brahmagiri in the south. Then a hundred year famine struck. The people fled. Crops died. The land parched up. Trees and vegetation withered away. Water disappeared.

Gautama made penance to water god, Varuna and prayed for rains. Varuna said rain was under the power of Shiva. However, he asked the sage to dig a cubit three dimensional hole which he would bless with ever full of water. The sage obeyed and he had ever green water source now which became famous as Akshay Teertha.

The people drew water from it and nearby areas again greened up. Gautam grew crops and irrigated his fields with Akshay water source. Once the disciples of Gautam went there to fetch water. But there already was a crowd of the wives of the sages of hutments around.

They claimed they had the first right over the water. Earlier those sages had fled when there was no water. The disciples went back and reported the matter to Ahalya. She went to the water hole and tried to reason with the women. She carried home water as her privilege. From that day on, Ahalya herself would go to fetch water.

The other women did not like it being narrow’ minded. They began bad mouthing Sage Gautam and his wife Ahalya. They even spread a canard that Ahalya and her husband were treating that water hole as their private property and denying water to them. The sage husbands of those women believed in them. Infact, they were themselves small characters. They managed to propitiate Ganapati and asked him to discredit degenerated Sage Gautama. He obliged.

In the form of a cow Ganapati appeared in the fields of Gautama and grazed crops. Gautama tried to drive it away by throwing a blade of grass at it shooing. At the touch of the grass blade the cow fell down and died. It was all a diabolic act. The sages converged on the spot and accused Gautama of being a cow killer, a dastardly sinner.

The mortified sage asked them how he could make penance for his sin. The plotting sages said that first he must leave the ashram area, go around Brahmagiri 11 times and make sacred Ganga manifest for him to take bath in it to get absolved of the sin of the cow killing.

Penance : Sage Gautama went away from there with his wife and disciples to live in a new ashram set up by them near Brahmagiri. He went around Brahmagiri eleven times and then, installed Lingam to worship Shiva. For a long time he made penance before it. Then, Shiva manifested to Gautam and Ahalya. The sage couple prayed to Shiva to get Ganga manifest for them to enable Gautama to take bath to get absolved of the sin of cow killing.

Shiva revealed that Gautam had.committed no such sin and that it was a trick played by jealous sages with the help of Ganapati. Angry Gautama put a curse on those false sages to forget all religious knowledges and be bereft of any enlightenment or piety or devotion to Deity Supreme. Thus, accursed, the demonised sages went towards Kanchi.

Meanwhile, Shiva gave Ganga water to Gautama. The water transformed into Devi Ganga. Shiva commanded her to remain on the earth as Godavari till the end of 28th Manvantara of Kaliyuga for the benefit of the mankind and as a gift of the devotion of Gautama.

Thus, she was called Gautami Ganga alias Godavari. Gautami Ganga prayed to Shiva to remain present on her bank along with Parvati in her proximity. In answer to her prayer Shiva installed Himself on the bank as Trayambakeshwara Lingam.

Godavari poured out of the hole of a big tree and washed Gautama of his sins. Later, at the foot of the hill the sage turned a blade and Godavari began to flow as a river in which bathed Sage Gautama and Ahalya and washed all their sins. When those false sages learnt that Ganga had manifested they came running to have dips but to their dismay Ganga disappeared as soon as they came.

Vaidyanatheshwara

Resumed Soota : Now I will tell you the glory of Vaidyanatheshwara. Once Ravana made a great penance at Kailasha mountain. He installed a .Lingam there and prepared a holy fire pit for

Havana rite. One by one he began to offer his severed heads as oblations to Deity Supreme. When he was about to sever his last 10th head Shiva manifested. First of all, gracious Lord repaired back the demon physically and blessed him with great power and physical might. Then asked Ravana to spell his wish.

In boon Ravana asked for Shiva’s own Jyotirlingam. Lord granted it to him with the instruction it should not be put on the ground” before he reached his Lanka home. On his way home Ravana had to answer nature’s call. He handed Lingam to a shepherd he sighted and rushed to urinate.

The Lingam grew too heavy for a boy to hold. He put it down on the ground and fled. The Lingam got installed at the same spot and became famous as Vaidyanatheshwara. Having its darshan proves rewarding and sin cleansing.

The Ravana had to return empty handed. But the power he was blessed with was still a matter of concern for the gods. To help the gods Narada went to Ravana and instigated him to test what physical power Shiva had blessed him with.

He suggested to the demon that he must see if he could shake Kailasha. Ravana went to Kailasha and began shaking the abode of Shiva. Upset and angry Shiva accursed Ravana that he would soon meet the man who shall chop off his hands and destroy his arrogance.

Nageshwara

Spin off yet another tale, Sage Soota did :
Once upon a time there lived a demon called Daruk and Daruka was the name of his wife. Daruka was a devout Devi faithful. Parvati had granted her power of incredible proportions. The demons used to live in a huge forest area on the western coast.

That went to the head of the demons. They began to torment humans of that area. The people went to Sage Aurva seeking some solution to the demon problem, the sage assured that the sinners met their end sooner than later. Then, war broke out between The gods and demons. The demons suffered heavy losses.

Now, Daruka remembered her booned power. She pushed her entire forest domain into the deep sea and stationed it there as a floating island. And the demons had safe haven in mid sea. One day Daruka noticed a large boat full of human sea farers on a voyage.

She got the boat seized and its passengers were made prisoners. Amongst those was a trader called Supriya who was an ardent Shiva devotee. Even as prisoner he continued his worship regime. He inspired other prisoners too into Shiva worship. Deity Supreme secretly accepted his worship.

Puzzled were the demons about the worship of the prisoner. They saw no idol but a lump (Lingam). What kind of weird exercise was that? Daruka was informed about it. He came to the prison and issued threats to Supriya who invoked his Shiva. Before Daruka could hurt Supriya Shiva manifested out of the Lingam and destroyed the demons with his Pashupata weapon. He declared that Daruka forest would follow the varna (four caste) religious regime.

Meanwhile, Daruka invoked Goddess Parvati and got her protection for the demons. This created a rift between Shiva and Parvati. Then a compromise was worked out. Daruka forest would remain under demons for a Yuga (Age) and then go back to humans.

But devotees to Nageshwara Lingam already installed there would not be harmed even during demon occupation. At the end of Yuga, a human king named Veerasena arrived there and worshiped Nageshwara. He destroyed the descendent demons of Daruka.

Tale of rameshwara lingam

Rama incarnation of Vishnu was meant to destroy evil of Ravana, the demon king of Lanka. He married Sita incarnation of Laxmi. Exiled Rama was accompanied by Sita and his brother, Laxmana manifestation of Sheshanaga. Ravana abducted Sita from the wilds.

To seek her liberty Rama was required to cross the sea to reach Lanka with his force to challenge Ravana. Before crossing sea from Rameshwaram point Rama installed a Lingam and worshipped Shiva for victory. As Rameshwara Lingam Shiva vested Himself there forever.

It is a revered Jyotirlingam. The devotees who take water from Prayaga Sangam to Rameshwaram and anoint Rameshwara Lingam with it would earn manifold blessings of Deity Supreme and enjoy fruitful rewards besides the deliverance from transmigration. For a Shiva devotee it offers a chance to gain all the prizes of human life.

Gushmeshwara tale

There was a prosperous village situated near a mountain called Devagiri in the western region and there lived a brahmin named Sudharma. He had a good wife in Sudeha but she failed to become a mother even after many years. She asked her husband to marry in her sister Gushma. As a devotee of Shiva Gushma used to worship 101 Lingams every day.

The worshipped Lingams were put into a holy pit reverrently. Sudharma married Gushma and the new wife soon delivered a baby. It gave the chance to the neighbourhood women to accuse Sudeha of being a worthless barren woman. The women began to slight her and run her down. It made Sudeha jealous and hurt. The goodness of her gradually seeped away.

When the boy grew up he got married. His in¬laws honoured his mother Gushma but Sudeha was treated with ridicule. The boy and his wife were however very respectful to her. But by now constant insults had caused her complete degeneration. She was a wicked woman now. She managed to kill the boy without the knowledge of the bride even. She chopped the body of the boy into pieces and threw them into the pit where Gushma used to put her worshipped Lingams.

Next morning Gushma got busy in her worship of 100 Lingams. Her husband got busy in his own work. The bride woke up to find her husband missing. There were blood stains and small pieces of flesh. She ran to her in-law in greatly agitated mood. Gushma wras too busy in her worship to pay
any attention to her. Her worship ritual ended only’l at afternoon.

As usual she put the Lingams in the pit. On her way back she came across her son. Deity Supreme also manifested and asked her to wish for a boon. Gushma wanted Shiva to stay back in her name. So, Shiva transformed into Gushmeshwara Lingam and got installed there. The pit of Lingams came to be known as Shivalaya.

Soota: This concludes the legends of 11 Jyoti Lingams.

Sudarshan chakra tale

Queried Shaunaka and other holy men :
Sage! Please tell us how Shiva blessed Vishnu (Shrihari) with Sudarshan Chakra?

Told Soota:
Once demonic forces gained clear ascendence over the gods. They were very powerful and the gods had no power or weapon to match them. The demons were on the rampage. Beleagured gods ran to Vishnu seeking protection but he too was helpless against the marauding demons. He said in the situation the only hope was Deity Supreme. Vishnu went to Kailasha to make elaborate penance. He set up a Lingam and prepared a holy fire pit for havana (fire worship) exercise.

Everyday he would bring one thousand lotus flowers from holy Mansarovar lake and offer them to Deity Supreme as oblations in worship. One day Vishnu could not find one thousand lotuses. He was one short. But undeterred he started the worship reciting Shiva-sahasranama (an ode to Shiva invoking His 1000 names, epithets and appellations). He offered 999 flowers.

For the thousandth flower as oblation he tried to scoop out one of his eyes as a substitute since Vishnu was also known as lotus-eye’s because of his lotus petal shaped eyes. But before he could do that Shiva manifested in all his divine glory and asked Vishnu to spell out his wish for some boon.

Then, Vishnu apprised the Deity Supreme of the arrogant and diabolic acts of the demons against the gods and the holy people. He explained the demons has become too resourceful to be tackled or contained by the powers he had.

He needed divine weapon that should override all the weapons the demons had, he said. Shiva produced Sudarshan Chakra, an all consuming divine weapon and gave it to Vishnu. It became a symbol of invincible power of Vishnu and earned him epithets of Chakradhari, Chakrapani etc. And lotus also became a part of Vishnu glory due to his incredible act of offering his eye for a lotus.

Worship Sublime

Asked the holy audience :
Scholiast Soota! What is the most sublime way of worshipping Shiva that may beget one finest rewards?

Revealed Soota :
The most sublime worship regime to gain the grace of Shiva is not very complicated or involves any occult practice. The best way to propitiate Shiva is to keep fast on Shivaratri day and perform pooja to be followed by wakeful night of praying to

A faithful must get up at dawn on that day. After attending to natural duties and ablutions make obeisance to Lingam before meditation on Shiva. In the first watch of the night all the materials and items prescribed for worship be kept ready stored behind the Lingam. Wash yourself again and put on clean new dress and wear rudraksha rosary in the neck.

Perform pooja with all the upacharas (the rites and rituals ordered). There is no hard and fast rule about it. Those devotees’ who do not know those rituals may just chant Shiva mantra duly imparted by a guru. Spend the night wakefully singing prayers of Shiva at Shiva temple with other devotees to avoid falling asleep. In the morning make obeisance to Shiva idol. After washing and doing morning duties feed brahmins and donate money, material and a cow each if possible. Open the fast by partaking food.

Tale Of Hunter Druha

Announced Soota :
Now I will relate to you a story that will illustrate to you the glory of Shivaratri —
Once upon a time there lived a hunter Bheel named Druha. Hunting was not the only thing he did. Whenever he failed to kill a prey he used to turn a robber and loot the travellers who passed through the jungle. Then, Shivaratri day arrived. Druha had no idea about it and knew little about religious things.

For him it was just another day. He had a family to feed. His wife and hungry children were glamouring for food. In the early morning he took his bow and quiver and set out on routine hunting’ business. He roamed about all day scouting the forest but could not sight any game. He went without food all day long and the night was not far away.

He stumbled upon a forest pond and settled on a tree nearby waiting for some animal to come to drink water. The tree happened to be a bael. Suddenly, he saw a deer coming to drink water. As he prepared to take aim with an arrow some dew wet bael leaves fell down since Druha was sitting in thick foliage. Someone had installed a Lingam under that tree. The bael leaves fell on it.

Unknowingly, Druha had fasted and by sheer luck Lingam pooja ritual of the first watch had got accomplished. The doe (deer) sensed the presence of a hunter on the tree. She spoke, “O hunter! You may kill me if it serves the purpose of feeding your family. But let me go to my young fawn I left behind first to console it. I will come back to you on my own.”

The hunter allowed her to go. Infact worship had made him kind by its grace. Druha kept awake to wait for the return of the doe. Some time later another doe came. Druha again tried to take aim. His movement again made some bael leaves to fall on the Lingam. The worship ritual of the second watch was also performed.

The second doe also prayed to Druha to let her see her fawn she had left behind. She too promised to come back. Druha now was more religious and more cleansed of sins. He let the second doe too to go. Again he sat awake waiting for return of his prey. Then a big fat deer arrived. Once more, in the act of taking aim Druha

shed some leaves on the Lingam. The worship of the third watch was also complete. The deer also asked him to allow it to see its wives and children before getting killed. Druha generously allowed it to go. On the other side, deer met his two wives.

They talked about the hunter. The three decided to go back to the hunter to honour their word. The fawns also followed their parents as they would die anyway without parents. Meanwhile, Druha was awake waiting for atleast one of the deer to return as promised. Suddenly he saw the deer family coming.

As a reflex action he picked up his bow and arrow disturbing the foliage. Some bael leaves again fell on the Lingam. The worship of the last watch also got accomplished. Druha had earned the credit of Shivaratri fasting, staying awake and performing pooja of Lingam with wet bael leaves. All his sins were cleansed and he had earned a place in Shiva domain. He was feeling very kind. To the deer family he said that he was very pleased with their honesty and wanted all of them to live and enjoy life.

Then, Shiva manifested there. Druha prayed to Him to forgive all his sins of a hunter life. Shiva blessed him and gave him a new name ‘Guha’ along with kingdom of Nishada to rule over with Shringaberipuram as his capital. Guha would get a chance to meet Rama later. The deer family was also granted divine pasture in domain of Shiva. On the Adbhutachala hill Shiva vested Himself as Vyadheshwara Lingam.

Mysticism of shiva

Implored Shaunaka and the holy group :

O enlightened Soota! Throw some light of your knowledge on mysticism of Shiva. What is mukti? What are the dimensions of Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra and Shiva? What is Shiva Jnan?

Explained Soota :
The worship of Shiva and fasting cleanses all the sins of a devotee and doors of liberation from the vicious cycle of births and death open. That is mukti, the deliverance from the transmigration. A true devotee gets assimilated in unmanifest Shiva element which is eternal tranquility, peace and divine joy. And only Shiva grants mukti.

Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra are manifestations of various basic tendencies like Sat a, Raja and Tama but Shiva is beyond all tendencies and is an unmanifest form. Bhakti (devotion) of Shiva is the key to mukti.

Shiva is the first manifestation of Power Eternal to generate the Creation. He inspires myriad manifestations remaining the part of unmanifest power. This creates some confusion. Shiva is merely a manifestation of the mission Power Eternal has determined.

He manifests in Shiva form merely to inspire creation of universe through secondary manifestation. In this way Shiva is unmanifest Power Eternal and manifestation to inspire the creation.

That is how He inspired the coming into the existence of Vishnu and his nature Laxmi. And out of his navel grew a stalk of lotus to bear upon its flower top Brahma, the manifestation of Creator. With Shiva’s inspiration he created and when it’! faced the stagnation He manifested to guide him along towards regenerative creation.

The first manifestation of body and nature in the form of Vishnu and Laxmi vested within as nature were themselves forms of Shiva. In form of commanding inspiration for creation Shiva remains behind in physically unmanifest form. Rudra is his manifest deity form.

Shiva is ultimate truth. Shiva is beauty. He is also soul of Dharma. As soul of an individual creature He threads all living beings into a rosary of soul supreme. Broadly there is no contradiction between manifest and unmanifest Shiva.

His deity forms are merely projections of unmanifest Shiva. His manifested forms are only for the benefit of the mankind, the gods and other species for easy comprehension and accessibility. But behind all those manifestations remains the core truth of unmanifest Shiva, the Power Eternal.

All the gods worship Shiva and are his devotees. Those people who worship other deities or manifestations they get assimilated into those deity manifestations. Then all those deities get assimilated into Rudra which is manifestation of unmanifest Shiva.

Shiva manifested his Rudra form from the forehead of Brahma for the sake of the other deities and faithfuls. Rudra is the address of unmanifest Shiva. The devotees can direct their devotion to that address for the direct worship of Shiva. Ignorance has many forms but true knowledge has only one form and that is knowing shiva.

From Vishnu and Brahma to a tiny blade of grass, all are manifestations of Shiva whose own’ core reality is unmanifest Power Eternal. He is the origin, middle and end of the creation. At the end of the creation only remains unmanifest Shiva.

He is the inspiration of Vedas and the pan they contain also leads to Shiva. He is the Master of all the knowledges. He is the Creator, He is the Sustainer and He is the Destroyer. Deity Supreme Shiva is the Death Ultimate (Mahakal) of all the deaths. Inspite of myriad manifestations His true form is one, that is unmanifest Shiva.

Joys and sorrows are two sides of the same coin. When a faithful wishes liberation and dedicates his physical realities to the worship of Shiva he gets delivered from the mundane bounds. That is the end of his transmigration. For the salvation of a soul Lord Shiva is the most easy and direct route.
Spoke Soota : This Shiva Jnana (True knowledge) is dear to Shiva.

Sivapuranam in English – Shatarudra Samhita

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Shatarudra Samhita

The verses of Sivapuranam Lyrics narrate the divine stories and attributes of Lord Shiva.

Sivapuranam in English – Shatarudra Samhita

Shaearudra Samhita

Enumerated Sage Soota the various manifestations if Shiva, the eternal force to Shaunaka and the holy group:

Five Kalpa Incarnations Of Shiva

Omnipresent Shiva first manifested as Dadyojata in the 19th Kalpa (aeon) called shwetalohita (White Hue). In that Kalpa, Brahma nade penance for Force Eternal. Shwetalohita got lorn out of him and he put his mind to Sadyojata ronsidering him the manifestation of Shiva. That ict produced four accomplished characters lamely Sunanda, Nandana, Vishwanandana and Jpanandana.

In the 20th Kalpa, the colour of Brahma became ilood red. He put his thoughts into wishing a son. A son he begot who wore red dress, red ornaments md he had red eyes. It was Vamdeva incarnation Shiva who produced four sons namely Viraja, /ivaha, Vishakha and Vishwabhana. Vamdeva;ave Brahma inspiration to create.

In 21st Kalpa, Brahma donned yellow dress and neditated to beget a son. A glowing and long-irmed son materialised. Brahma guessed it was Tatapurusha’ incarnation of Shiva. He incanted jayatri mantra. By the grace of Gayatri and Shiva Ihat divine character begot several sons.

Then arrived Shiva Kalpa. After thousands of years of penance Brahma was blessed with a son. He was black. His clothes and other embellishments were also black. Brahma prayed to that black (Krishna) character. The black one produced four sons namely, Krishna, Krishnashikha, Krishnasya and Krishnakantha. They evolved Ghor Yoga to help Brahma expand his creation.

The next Kalpa was Vishwaroopa in which the creator Brahma again made penance for a son. From his mind Saraswati emerged and also manifested Eeshana, the fifth incarnation of Shiva who had crysteline transparent hue and pretty ornaments. Four sons he produced named Jati, Mundi, Shikhandi and Ardhamunda. They all took to the path of yoga. Hearing the tale of these five incarnations is a very blessingful exercise.

Eight Images Of Shiva

Announced Soota to the holy audience that he was going to reveal eight images or idol forms of Shiva. The eight images namely are; Sharva, Bhava, Rudra, Ugra, Bheema, Pashupati, Eeshan and Mahadeva. They are like eight pearls of a rosary.

The eight images are vested in Earth, Water, Fire, Air, Space, Field master, Sun and Moon. Shiva has all-pervading and permeating cosmic form in Sharva. Bhava enlivens the abstract and objective world, sustains it and runs it. Rudra and Ugra are his angry and destructive aspects. Bheema represents space. His Pashupati form is the deity of

all living creatures. He is field master and also deliverer from transmigration. He is like sun that destroys darkness within and in omnipresence He is Eeshan. Mahadeva form is blissful and showers grace on the faithfuls. Shiva’s ‘Atma’ form is vested in all other forms as their soul.

Ardhanareeshwara Form

Asked Shaunaka :
Holy sir! What about His Ardhanareeshwara form? What necessitated it?
Nodded Soota his head in acknowledgment and responded :
After creating the world and creatures Brahma saw that the creation was stagnating and its was not multiplying or recreating. He invoked Shiva to seek guidance to make the creation self-generative.

In answer to his prayer Shiva manifested in half-man+half-woman Ardhanareeshwara form to show the way to Brahma that creation could be made self-generative through copulation of opposite sexes. To the female half of Shiva, Brahma prayed, “Mother! Bless me with the power to create female genders in all species.” The goddess blessed Brahma and Ardhanareeshwara vanished.

Rishabhadeva Incarnation

Said Soota :
Now hear about His Dwapara Yuga incarnations : In 7th Manvantara, there will be 12 Kalpas during which Kalpeshwara Lord will manifest to shine. Brahma shall incarnate as great grandson of a Manu. Manvantra will consist of 4 ugas. At the end of Dwapara, Shiva will incarnate.

In this Yuga, Vysa will manifest. At the end of Kaliyuga, He will manifest as a sage with our disciples. Brahma will become His disciple. Yajapati Satya and Sutari will be His incarnations in Dwapara and Kaliyuga respectively.

Dundhubi, 3hataroopa, Trisheeka and Ketu will be His disciples and Veda scholars. In the third Dwapara, Vyasa shall manifest as Bhargava and earn fame as Dhamana near the domain of Shiva whose four sons will be pupil of Vyasa incarnate.

In the fourth Dwapara, Angiraj will be Vyasa and Shiva will incarnate as Suhotra who will sire our sons. All will become sages. They will be known as Sumukha, Dumukha, Durdarbha and Turatikrama. In fifth Dwapara, Vyasa will be 3avita and Shiva will manifest as Kanka, an intense penance maker. He would help Vyasa Savita)

In the 9th Dwapara, Vyasa will be Sarswata and shiva will manifest as Rishabha. Parashara, Garga, bhargava and Girisha will be his disciples. In this incarnation Shiva will revive a prince called Bhadrayu. At his 16th year of age Rishabha would dsit him and impart the knowledge of kingship and would bless him with divine weapons and powers.

Bhadrayu would defeat his enemies and marry a beauty called Keertimalini. This is the glory of Shiva’s Rishabha incarnation.
(Note: Soota used present and future tenses in his narration as he was quoting someone’s prophecy made in the past). Began Sage Soota the tale of Nandishwara incarnation after a brief pause.

Nandishwara Tale

Once there was a noble and very religious muni called Shilada. Wishing for a son as bountiful as the rains, he made penance to please Indra. Indra revealed he could not grant him a son but advised him to propitiate Shiva who could boon him a son. After a long penance making Shiva appeared to Shilada and asked the devout to spell his wish.

Nothing was beyond the power of Divinity Supreme.Shilada revealed the wish for a son but not born out of a woman and as great as Lord himself was. The faithful bowed his head in reverence and expectations. Several times great sages, Vishnu and even Brahma had prayed to Him to incarnate But human incarnation involved Father of Creation to become some one’s son. To grant the wish of his dear devotee He accepted to do that. Thus, Shilada was booned.

On divine inspiration, Shilada performed a Havana sometime later. From the flames of the holy fire, Shiva manifested as a boy to the delight of Shilada who named the baby Nandi and performed his birth rites. As Nandi grew up he began learning letters.One day, Maitravarunas group of soothsayers dropped in at the ashram of Shilada. They read the fate lines of Nandi and predicted he had only one more year to live. Shocked was Shilada. But Nandi was unperturbed.

He assured his foster father the would make a deep penance to win the grace of Supreme Deity and get blessed with extension of life span. He left for the forest to undertake his mission. His dedicated penance making with unwavering devotion pleased Shiva and He appeared there with his entire family. They all looked very impressed with Nandi.

Shiva blessed him with immunity from death. The blessing was for his father as well. Shiva said they would gain a place in His domain and shall be worshipped like deities by the faithfuls. Nandi would live with Shiva forever serving as the chief of Shivaganas.

In that capacity Deity Supreme performed investiture rite of Nandi on the spot with the water taken from His matted hair crown. In blessing Shiva produced a lotus garland by His divine will and gave it to Nandi. Nandi put it in his neck and with that he transformed into a divinity with three eyes and ten shoulders like Shiva Himself.

From the divine water used for the investiture five rivers issued forth namely, Sutoya, Jatodaka, Trisrota, Vrishadhwani and Jambuvu. The mother source of the rivers were to be known as Panchanada. After this rite Shiva invoked all his ganas and the gods who materialised there in response to His divine summon. Nandi was congratulated by them and prayed to.

Seven Marutis (Wind deities) arrived and offered their daughter Shyasha to be the consort of Nandi. They were duly married. Deity Supreme declared that the couple would ever stay in his sight as part of His retinue. They all went to the Kailasha domain along with the Family Divine. The holy audience mentally made obeisance to Nandishwara.

Bhairava Tale

Hear now the story of Bhairava, said Soota :

Once some divine sages went to Brahma to learn about highest Divinities that appeared to be beyond their comprehension scope. They wanted Brahma to explain the real status of Soul Supreme and Truth Ultimate. Brahma was then under the maya spell of Shiva. He arrogantly claimed he was Soul Supreme (Parmatma). And Ultimate Truth (Parabrahma) was his other synonym. Vishnu who was also present there contested his claim saying, “That is impossible. Remember the fact that I am your father.

I am Yajnanarayana, the final end of all religious exercises and divinities.” The two argued gradually getting heated. Then, they came to physical blows to the horror of all. Suddenly a mysterious pillar of luminosity manifested between them. From the luminous pillar blue coloured Rudra with a trident emerged.

Brahma laughed and reminded, “It is you Rudra baby! You took birth from the centre of my eyebrows. As you cried pitiably I lovingly called you Rudra (weepy). My baby will stand by me against Vishnu. Won’t you baby? Pray to me and I will protect you.” Rudra was not pleased. To silence Brahma.

He created a ferocious character called ‘ hairava who manifestation, “The Master of Time, Kalabha! Firs’ punish this Brahma for blasphemy. Known you will be as ‘Amardaka’ for being the vanquisher of evil. Devour you will, the sins of my faithful and earn the epithet of ‘Sinvorous’.” Bhairava acted fast. With the sharp edge of one of his finger nails Bhairava clipped off the fifth face of Brahma because it was the one that had spoke those outrageous words.

It at once put sense in the lotus-born Brahma. In a trice his self conceit was banished. The chastised Vishnu and Brahma prayed to Shiva, the Deity Supreme which got redirected to Rudra, the most compassionate and merciful manifestation of Lord.

He blessed Vishnu and Brahma magnanimously. Bhairava was also told to forgive the two divinities and go around the worlds carrying the severed head of Brahma teaching kapalavrata that would cleanse one of the sin of killing a brahmin. He created a female character symbolic of the killing of that order to follow Bhairava till he reached the town of Pashupati, Kashi.

With the Brahma skull, Kaal Bhairava set out followed by Brahmahatya the symbolic female character. They went to Baikuntha, the domain of Vishnu. The visitors were welcomed by the hosts Vishnu and his consort Laxmi. The guests were properly treated to traditional rites and rituals ordered by the holy tenets.

Goddess Laxmi put customary alms (Manoradha Pati) in the Brahma skull. Before leaving Baikuntha, Bhairava asked Vishnu to seek a boon. Vishnu just sought the boo having steady devotion to his (Bhairav^^ sacred feet. A propitiated Bhairava blessed Vishnu with benefaction power effective even for the gods besides humans.

When Bhairava set his foot in Kashi, Brahmahatya fell through the earth screaming to land in Patala. The Brahma skull too fell down to ground and that spot came to be known as Brahmakapala. Bhairava made Kashi his permanent abode and kept fulfilling the wishes of the faithfuls of Lord Shiva and his manifestations. Worship of Kaal Bhairava on the 8th day of waning moon phase of the month of Margashirsha is specially rewarding. That was the day Bhairava manifested from Rudra.

A fast, worship and wakeful night vested in prayer saying shall cleanse all the sins of devotees. The residents of Kashi may worship Bhairava on 8th and 14th of each month (vernacular) and on all Tuesdays to earn credits. Those who don’t act this will have sins accumulate by the day. The faithfuls who read this episode with devotion and comprehension will be delivered from all kinds of bindings.

Tale Of Narsimha-Sharabha

Implored Shaunaka on behalf of the holy group Scholiast Soota! Please narrate to us the story of the most mysterious manifestations of Narsimha and Sharabha.

Gladly obliged Sage Soota :
Jaya and Vijaya were door guards of the domain of Vishnu. Once some sages felt offended at their obstructive behaviour and put a curse on them target born in the demonic race. Consequently the two were later born as mighty demons Hiranyaksha and Hiranyakashipu to Diti-Kashyapa couple.

Once king Hiranyaksha of demons rolled the earth like a mat and hid it in the sea. Vishnu took incarnation as a boar and retrieved the earth from water. After that he killed Hiranyaksha. Hiranyakashipu took vow to avenge the death of his brother from Vishnu. He made great trouble for the gods and the holy men. But his son, Prahlada was an ardent devotee of Vishnu.

The boy had spent sometime in an ashram of a sage with his mother when Hiranyakashipu had gone to make a long penance. The father tried to correct his son to bring him into his own anti-God faith. He tried persuation, coercion, threat and even terror but boy Prahlada was not deterred. Prahlada had unwavering faith in the divinity of Vishnu. The attempts to kill Prahlada failed as each time a divine power saved him.

Driven to the limit of frustration one day Hiranyakashipu summoned his son Prahlada and screamed at him asking if he ever had seen his non-existent Vishnu? Prahlada replied His lord Vishnu was every where but was visible to sinless eyes only. The demon king asked if Vishnu was in the iron pillar Prahlada was standing near and latter replied in affirmative.

In seething anger Hiranyakashipu ran to the pillar and kicked it contemptuously. The pillar split making a sound like a thunder clap and Narsimha incarnation emerged out of it. It put Hiranyakashipu on his one raised thigh and tore open his stomach with its claws spilling out intestines and blood streams.The gods hailed Narsimha and sang prayers his praise. Horn bugles and kettle-drums were sounded.

Horrifying Wrath

Even after the death of villain, the prayers failed to cool down the anger of Narsimha. He scooped out all the entrails and wore them around his neck grotesquely. Then He smeared His body red with demonic blood and slouched Hiranyakashipu body on his shoulder. Thus, He roamed about with His mouth open threatening to devour entire creation. The horrifying posture shocked and frightened everyone.

The birds fell dead like stones. The clouds froze into ice and shattered into shards. Planets strayed from their orbital paths. Stars blinked. The sun was dim in the grim situation. The mountains shivered and the earth trembled under His angry feet. The gods ran in panic.

The trees fell down shaken to the roots. Meditating ascetics received rude jolts disturbing their exercise. All the celestial beings were shell shocked. They all prayed for the anger of Narsimha to calm down but He showed no signs of any relenting.

Narada ran to Vishnu and Laxmi but dealing with Narsimha was beyond their scope. Brahma too was helpless. Now the only way out was the grace of the Deity Supreme. They all went to Kailasha abode of Shiva and prayed Him to call back the horror of Narsimha. Shiva assured them of some action.

He ordered Veerbhadra to rein in Narsimha but the latter refused even to recognise the former when he approached. Narsimhaj threatened that he was going to gobble up the whole cosmos. He claimed He was now creator and destroyer Himself. So, Veerbhadra transformed into Sharabha.

Sharabha Act

Veerbhadra’s Sharabha manifestation was infact Bhairava element of Shiva. Sharabha tried to plead with Narsimha reminding him of the supremacy of Deity Supreme. But after killing Hiranyakashipu Narsimha had become a manifestation of arrogance and angst beyond any reasoning. The words of Sharabha fuelled the anger of Narsimha. He pounced at Sharabha but the latter was alert and he took Narsimha in his arms hold and squeezed tight. Narsimha squirmed helplessly.

With Narsimha in his clutches Sharabha flew to Kailasha. There he dashed Narsimha under Nandi bull, the carrier of Shiva. Vishnu in Narsimha form was now worried.The gods and sages prayed to Shiva. Vishnu also prayed trembling in fright. Sharabha had squeezed off all his divine powers and taken possession of them. Later propitiated Shiva restored all divine powers of Vishnu and assured that he would continue to be worshipped and glorified as before. Shiva added Narsimha head to his skull rosary.

Grihapati Incarnation Tale

Once there lived a religious scholar called Vaishwanara in the Narupura town situated on the banks of the Narmada river. He was an ardeevotee of Shiva and a scholiast of scriptures. Suchishmati was the name of his wife. She was a devoted wife and truthful woman of virtue, leased with her selfless sendee Vaishwanara one day confided to her that as a tribute to her dedication he wished to grant her a boon. The wife aid, “If you are really satisfied with my devotion rant me a son as glorious as Shiva.” It set the man hinking.

She had asked for a lot more than his range of power. Only Deity Supreme could fulfil such desire. So, he set out for Kashi to propitiate,ord through sustained worship. He took dips in various holy waters. Then, before Vaishw0eshwara dam he made penance for one year on empty stomach.

After one year, one morning when he went to he Lingam a boy emerged out of it. The boy was /very pretty. It had yellow matted hair-plaits and vore a crown. He was giggling. Vaishwanara felt overjoyed. He made obeisance and prayed to the? oy. The manifestation asked him to spell his wish. Te said Lord was omniscient. Then, the boy said he would incarnate from the womb of his wife Suchishmati and his name would be ‘Grihapati’.

When Grihapati was born, Brahma and other deities converged to see the new manifestation of Shiva. They performed the birth rites and named he boy. At the age of five Vaishwanara began to each letters to his divine son after the sacred bread (yajnopaveeta) initiation. When the boy was hine Narada arrived one day and studied the Cundali of Grihapati. Narada told Vaishwanara and Suchishmati that their son was glorious but there was a bad sign of grave danger to his life from fire or lightning in the 12th year of his age. The parents grieved.

The son consoled them that he would earn the grace of Deity Supreme and cross that hurdle safely. The boy went to the forest and made a severe penance to propitiate Mahadeva. Only edible roots he lived on for full six months. Then he got more austere and took water only and further on only one drop he took.

He was now a twelve year old. One day lord Indra materialised before him and offered a boon. But the boy asked Indra to go saying that he would accept any boon or blessing only from Deity Supreme. Indra looked offended and he took out his thunderbolt weapon. The young penance maker thought he was about to die. Suddenly, Shiva materialised there. The astonished boy just stared at his idol incredulously. Shiva said He knew what his wish was and granted the boy the celestial position of Agni.

Deity Supreme daclared as Agni he would be present in all creatures manifesting as the fire of hunger, the Jatharagni. Agnishwara would be the name of Shiva Lingam he would plant. The worshippers of Agnishwara Lingam would have no fear of fire or lightning in form of thunderbolt. Additionally, he was appointed Master of North-East direction by Deity Supreme. Then, Shiva merged into Agnishwara Lingam. Thus, Agni began to be called as Vaishwanara as well.

Yaksha Incarnation Tale

Carried on Sage Soota :
Once the gods won a battle against the demons. For some reason it went to their head. The gods began to brag about their valour, power and matchless battle craft. Self-conceited gods began to perceive themselves as better divinities than even Deity Supreme. To correct the gods Shiva manifested as a giant Yaksha of mysterious kind in the domain of the gods.

He asked the gods what they were bragging about and laughing like idiots? The gods talked of their victory power, valour and divinity. Yaksha said that all those things were merely gift of the grace of Deity Supreme, Shiva. Without His blessings the gods were nothing, he said. Yaksha gave Agni a dry straw and asked him to burn it. However hard Agni tried the straw did not catch fire. Pavana (wind) god was asked to blow the straw away.

Even storm and tornado could not budge the straw. Indra’s thunderbolt made no impression on the straw. The gods stood embarrassed in defeat and greatly puzzled they were. All their bravado was biting the dust.

Then, a divine voice revealed that Yaksha was Deity Supreme, Shiva who was Creator, Sustainer and Destroyer of the universe. The gods merely operated divine powers blessed to them by Him, it said.The gods came to their senses and prayed to Shiva in a mood of penance. Yaksha transformed into Shiva and the repentant gods received His blessings.

Shiva Dashavaaram (Ten Incarnations)

Sage Soota, then enumerated Ten incarnations of Shiva with feminine Shakti counterparts respectively.

  • Mahakaal incarnation grants devotion and deliverance from transmigration. And wish granter is His Shakti counterpart Mahakaali.
  • Tara incarnation grants happiness and moksha. Devi Tara is His counterpart. .
  • Bhuvaneshwara is his tribal chieftain incarnation. His Shakti counterpart is Bhuvaneshzvari.
  • Shodasha Vidyeshawara incarnation and Shakti Shodasha. Vidyeshwari grants joys and comforts to devotees.
  • Bhairava incarnation which has Bhairavi Shakti grants wishes of the faithfuls.
  • Chhinnamastaka incarnation’s Chhinnamasta Shakti fulfils wishes and begets the devotee peace.
  • Dhumravana incarnation has Dhumravati Shakti Grants rewards.
  • Bagla incarnation. Baglamukhi Shakti is very benefactor and joy begetter.
  • Matanga incarnation has Matangi Shakti.
  • Kamal incarnation manifested Kamala Shakti who is wish granter and protects faithfuls.

All these ten incarnations are deities of occult practices, mystical rites, tantra vidya (occult knowledge) and Yantra rituals. These ten powers) mysticism can destroy an enemy and punish the

Eleven Rudra-Mudras

(11 Manifestations Of Rudra)

Heard in awe the holy audience of Soota as he unveiled mysticism of Shiva Jnan. Continued he :
Once demonic forces drove away Indra and his gods from the heaven and sent them into hiding. Both the groups were the offsprings of Sage Kashyapa from different wives. The sibling rivalry was at the ugliest. The sire sympathised with his god sons because the demonics were very aggresive. For the sake of Indra Sage Kashyapa planted a Lingam at the bank of holy Ganga near Vishweshwara Lingam.

For a long time he penanced infront of Lingam with single minded devotion. At last Shiva manifested and asked the sage what he wished for. The sage revealed that he was sad at the misery of his good sons, particularly Indra. He prayed to Shiva to banish his woe by incarnating as his son to fight on the side of the gods for their benefit. Shiva granted his wish.

In due course of time Kashyapa was blessed with a son, the incarnation of Shiva. He was named ‘Surabhi’. Surabhi sired eleven sons who were various manifestations of Rudra aspect of Shiva, namely, Kapali, Pingla, Bheema, Virupaksha, Vilhita, Shasta, Ajapat, Ahirbudhanudu, Shambhu, Chanda and Bhava.

All these incarnations took part in the battles against the demons and gained victories for the gods. On the spiritual plane they were positioned in North-Eastern direction and protected the faithfuls of Deity Supreme besides blessing them. By their grace the gods regained their kingdom and the lost glory.

Durvasa Tale

Began Soota to relate mysterious origin of Durvasa: Once Atri, the sage of the highest order made a severe penance for a son. He was the husband of the famed Anusuiya who was the embodiment of all the feminine virtues or noble values. His prayers were addressed to Force Eternal.

So, in answer the Trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesha manifested before him. Atri made his obeisance and revealed the purpose of his penance. The Trinity said the sage, Atri would beget sons in whom will be vested the divinity each of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesha (Shiva). Blessed with the boon Atri went home to his wife, Anusuiya.

in due course of time she produced three sons, namely Chandra, Duttatreya and Durvasa who were carrying the divinity traits of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva respectively. Infact, Durvasa was vested with the divinity of Rudra aspect of Shiva. As a result he was fiery. tempered, unpredictable, irascible and very sharp tongued.

He tested the patience of many, put innumerable curses, created dilemmas for others and treated others to harsh words. In this way he created many a legend to fill volumes of books. Just one episode would reveal how he created dilemmas.

Related Sage Soota, the Ambarisha episode :

Once upon a time an illustrious king named Ambarisha ruled on the earth. He strictly observed a religious regime of fasting on the 11th day of the both lunar phases of a month. At midnight he would break his fast just before the onset of 12th day and fed a host of brahmins in the morning till the noon. On one such Ekadashi (11th) day Durvasa visited the palace of Ambarisha along with hundreds of his disciples at the 11th hour. The king greeted the sage and his retinue.

He expressed joy that on his fast day he would be feasting holy men and earn credits manifold. Durvasa took his disciples to the river for ablutions before the royal feast. There he delayed their return. Meanwhile, the king was getting impatient as he must break his fast before the 12th day began. There was no sight of his holy guest. So, moments before the day ended he put a drop of water in his mouth as a token of breaking his fast to honour his regime. Much later Durvasa returned and was told that the king had to break his fast as the time had been running out.

Durvasa flew into rage. He roared that a host partaking anything before feeding his guests was grave impropriety and indirect insult to the guest. In anger he was about to put a curse on Ambarisha to become ashes. When Vishnu realised the danger to his ardent devotee and released his Sudarshan Chakra to defend the king.

The appearance of divine chakra put Durvasa in a dilemma. A divine voice announced that Chakra was about to behead Durvasa who infact was incarnation of Rudra aspect of Shiva. To avoid the catastrophe Ambarisha prayed to divine chakra to spare the life of Sage Durvasa. The prayer of the king worked. Chakra got pacified and it returned to Lord Vishnu. Durvasa also realised his big folly and departed after blessing the king.

Durvasa had a generous aspect also. He gavel boons and blessings for any good turn done by others to him. Once he sought a private meeting with Lord Rama and wanted no interference. As they were talking Laxmana walked in with some important message that could not wait. For the intrusion Rama renounced his relationship with Laxmana. Durvasa was impressed and he blessed Rama. Similarly, he once visited Dwarka, the abode of Krishna where he was hosted very generously as a royal guest.

The sage was pleased and he granted Krishna a boon which made the latter’s body as solid as an adamant to lay any enemy charges ineffective in battle. Once while bathing, Durvasa lost his loin cloth. He was in a fix when Draupadi threw him a length of material tom off her saree. Durvasa blessed her with a boon that made her saree end never coming to an end. It saved her honour when Kauravas tried to disrobe her in their court.

Tale Of Hanumana Incarnation

Once upon a time Vishnu materialised in his bewitching ‘Mohini’ form to serve a divine purpose. Then Shiva was not in his ascetic element. He happened to cast a glance at Mohini and could not help getting aroused and ejaculating. The shed off semen of Shiva got carried away by seven sages on a leaf and deposited in an ear of Anjana, the daughter of Sage Gautama. The all pervading power of Shiva seed made Anjana pregnant and she delivered a child, a boy.

The boy had incredible powers. Yet a child once he mistook sun for a ripe fruit and flew to it to take it into its mouth. The gods and the sages knew that the boy was manifestation of Shiva power. They prayed to the child to spit out the sun to restore light to the world. Earlier impatient Indra had used his thunderbolt at the boy to rescue the sun. It had dented the chin of the boy and he came to be called ‘Hanumana’ (Han in god language stood for the chin).

After knowing his reality the gods showered boons and blessings on Hanumana. As per his mother’s wish Hanumana went about in Shiva chariot learning various crafts and knowledges of eighteen branches. With the permission of Anjana and Garuda adult Hanumana went to a hill to make friends with deposed monkey king, Sugriva. As a servitor of Rama, Hanumana played a stellar role in Ramayana. On his initiative Rama and Sugriva became allies and the latter regained his kingdom after the former killed Bali.

Sita, the wife of Rama had been abducted by demon king Ravana. Leading a search party Hanumana located her in the capital of Lanka and gave her the message of Rama. To Rama he brought the news of the whereabouts of missing Sita. Rama led a force of monkeys and bears to liberate Sita. On the sea shore Rama planted a Lingam and worshipped it before going into battle against the demons. In the battle, Hanumana killed thousands of demons. At last the victory was made and Hanumana became the dearest devotee of Rama.

Mahesha-Sharada Incarnations

Once Shiva and Parvati were in a very romantic mood. They were cooing, jesting and saying sweet notings to each other. At the gate of the palace of the amorous heaven Bhairava was posted not to let anyone in. After sometime friends of Parvati arrived.

They engaged Shiva in talks. Being in sporting mood Shiva regaled the ladies with some romantic anecdotes. This bantering exercise went’ on for long. Parvati did not like Shiva becoming so friendly with those women. She was getting impatient and jealous. So upset was she that she did not look her divine self.

Parvati in that mood appered more like an ordinary shrew. In anger she tried to walk out of the palace. Bhairava failed to recognise her and barred her exit with his spear. Already in foul mood Parvati flew in rage at the act of Bhairava. She cursed – “You shall take birth as an ordinary human on the earth and live a life as Betal.” Just then, Shiva arrived there. Bhairava prayed to Him to lift the curse of Parvati. Shiva said that her curse could not go wrong. But he promised He would not abandon his faithful.

He and Parvati would also manifest on the earth to give him company. So, Shiva and Parvati took incarnation as Mahesha and Sharda respectively to make the accursed life of Betal bearable. In those manifestations too the Divine Couple performed several miracles, feats and created legends.

Taurus Incarnation

When the gods and demons churned the sea and obtained treasures they fought over the distribution. The demons thought they had been cheated. Although gods won with the help of may a of Vishnu, the demons managed to abduct Vishnu to their Patala world. After keeping him prisoner for some time they were able to win him over or had bewitched his mind with demonic maya.

Vishnu now took to demonic life and had become one of them. He even indulged in carnal pleasures with demonic beauties. Demons were creating great trouble again for the gods who prayed to Brahma. Creator took them to Shiva and revealed how the demons were in the rampage having Vishnu on their side. In reply to their prayers Shiva manifested as a gigantic rogue Taurus and ran down into the bottom world of Patala. There Taurus ran amok trampling upon the demons and killing them in hoards.

Its horns frightened many to death. Vishnu came out to the help of demons and shot several arrows and missiles on Taurus. Taurus gobbled them all like fodder. Suddenly, Vishnu realised that he was up against Shiva himself manifested as Taurus. He began to come to senses and demonic maya started lifting off his mind.

Shiva Taurus asked how a mighty divinity like Vishnu had fallen to demonic maya? Red faced Vishnu stared at the ground. Shiva asked Vishnu to return to his domain. He took away the original Chakra of Vishnu and gave him another one. Then, both of them departed from the demonic world having chastised the demons.

Pippaladaincarnahon

Under mighty king Vrittasura demons were able to defeat the gods. The defeated gods ran to Brahma to seek his protection. Brahma pondered over the problem of the gods and then spoke, “Sage Dadheechi once made deep penance of Shiva and in boon got his bones hardened to diamond toughness. Get his bones and make Varja weapon with them.

That should kill the demon Vrittasura.” Indra and his fellow gods went to the ashram of Sage Dadheechi and made obeisance to him. Sage asked the purpose of their visit. Indra explained, “Holy sir! By the grace of Shiva your bones are diamond hard. Please donate them to us for our protection. Only they can cause death to scourge Vrittasura.”

For Dadheechi nothing was more important than serving the just cause of others. For the benefit of the gods he released his soul from his body. The gods showered flowers on the martyred body. Kamadhenu licked the body till only bones were left. On behalf of the gods Twashta took the bones to celestial craftsman and asked him to make a Vajra weapon with them.

Dadheechi’s wife Suvarcha learnt about the development and cursed the gods to become animals. She prepared to immolate herself on the pyre. A divine voice reminded her that she was pregnant and could not kill the baby. She picked up a stone and hit her bulge with it. She gave premature birth to a divine child. Suvarcha put it under a nearby peepal tree, “Live here my dear. Be kind to all,” and then she jumped into the flames

The gods rushed to the newborn realising that it was incarnation of Shiva. Brahma performed all the birth rights and named the divine baby ‘Pippalada’. After birth ceremonies the gods departed and the baby Pippalada grew at the same spot and made penance for a long time and helped people in many ways.

One day Sage Pippalada was bathing in a holy river. He happened to see a beauteous young woman and desired to have her. He learnt the girl was the daughter of King Anaranya. Sage went to the king and asked for the hand of the princess.

The king wondered how could he give his dear daughter to an ascetic who had nowhere to live and nothing to eat? Sage threatened to destroy the kingdom if his demand was not met. The king had to marry Princess Padma with Sage Pippalada. Padma lived happily as the wife of the sage and produced ten sons. Pippalada put a curse on Shani that if he cast its evil shadow on Shiva devotees upto 16 years of their age he would get burnt to death.

Veshyanadha Incarnation

Related Sage Soota an interesting incarnation episode :
Once upon a time, there lived a prostitute called Mahananda in a village named Nandi. A bewitcher she was. No man could resist her charms. But she was not all evil. An ardent devotee of Shiva she was. After her routine work she used to wash herself clean before sitting for the worship of Shiva-Parvati. In a devotional trance she would sing prayers for hours and often got swayed into dancing for her idols. Even her pets, a monkey and cock would dance with her.

Her exceptional devotion amazed everyone. Even Lord Shiva wanted to put her to a test. One day, he transformed into a rich merchant wearing fine clothes and costly jewellery. He wore beautiful gem-studded bracelet. Toiler house He went. After the customary welcome they sat together.

The prostitute looked greedily at his bracelet. Shiva said, “Lady, if you like it, pay the price and have it.” Mahananda smiled saying, “I am a prostitute. That is my call of dutv. For this bracelet I will serve you as your dutiful wife for three days.”

The merchant accepted the deal. They took a pledge to the deal. Mahananda put her palm on the heart of the merchant and took a vow that she would serve him as a truly dutiful wife for three days. After the deal the merchant gave a gem studded cute Shivalingam to Mahananda for safe keeping saying it was more dear to him than his life.

She kept it in her dance chamber where her pets and valuables were kept. At night fire broke out in that chamber. Mahananda saved her pets but the fire had destroyed the Lingam. Sad were the merchant and the prostitute.

The merchant lamented, “Ah dear! That was more dear to me than my life. Without it the life is meaningless.” And the man jumped into the fire and ended his life to the shock of Mahananda. Then, she remembered she was his avowed dutiful wife for three days. Her duty called her to follow’ him into the fire and die.

She was a woman of word. She donated all her wealth, property, dresses and jewellery to brahmins and prepared to walk into the fire to do her duty. But just before she could do that Shiva materialised there. The sight of her idol deity overwhelmed her and she shed tears. Shiva granted her a place in his domain and transcendental devotedness to Him. He blessed her and gave worldly boons to her as spelled out in her! wish.

Incarnation Dwueshwara

Narrated Soota :
Once, Shiva in Rishabha form had blessed a Kshatriya named Bhadrayu with glory. By the grace of Shiva he defeated his enemies and sat on throne as King Bhadrayu. He married a princess called Simanatini. One day, the royal couple was romancing in the garden.

To test the devotion of the character of Bhadrayu, Shiva and Parvati arrived there as old brahmin couple. They prayed to Bhadrayu to protect them from the tiger that was the stalking them closely. Before the king could gather his weapons and prepare to deal with the beast, the tiger dragged away the old woman.

The old brahmin held Bhadrayu responsible for the loss of his wife due to the lethargy of the king. Bhadrayu asked the old man what he wanted in compensation or to repair the damage? The old man said the king must give his queen to him to compensate for his wife because his incompetence took away his woman. Bhadrayu accepted his verdict.

After a simple ritual he surrendered his queen to the old brahmin and decided to end his life in a pyre. But before he could jump into the flame Shiva revealed His truth and asked him to seek a boon. The king and his queen asked places in Shiva domain for their parents. It was Shiva’s Dwijeshwara incarnation.

Yatinadha-Hansa Manifestations

Once there lived a man and a woman called Ahuka and Ahuki respectively as a devoted couple in Bheel tribe of Adbhuta mountain region. They were very devout and lived religious life. Both were faithfuls of Shiva. One day the man strayed far away in search of game. Shiva went to their hut to test their dedication. Just then the man too returned.

Shiva in the guise of an ascetic said he had lost his way and wanted a shelter for the night. The Bheel couple, gladly agreed to play host. After serving meals the man said the hut was too small to accommodate three to sleep. The guest offered to leave. The hosts would not agree. The wife offered to stay out. The man rejected it.

At last, Ahuka stayed out for the night. In the morning it was discovered that the man had been killed and eaten by the wild beasts. The guest regretted that he was the cause of it. The woman assured him it was not his fault. As the woman Ahuti was about to enter the neral pyre of her husband, Shiva manifested. To the overwhelmed woman He asked to wish for a boon. She just prayed and asked for nothing.

Shiva said He would manifest as a Hansa (swan) in the next life when she would be Damyanti, the daughter of Bheemraja of Vidarbha, Ahuta will be born a prince of Nishada land ruled by Veersena. Nala would be his name. In Swan form, He would unite them as Nala-Damayanti pair. After death the two would earn moksha.

Shiva installed Himself as a Lingam on the spot. The Lingam became famous as Achalesh as a tribute to unwavering faith of the Bheel couple. And it so happened later as prophesied by Him. Shiva had manifested as an ascetic by the name Yatinada. So, that was His Yatinada incarnation followed by Hansa manifestation.

Krishnadarshana Incarnation

In the 9th generation of Manu Shraddhadeva, king Nabhaga was born. Nabhaga was once enlightened by Shiva Himself. When Nabhaga was receiving his education in gurukul, his brothers divided the properties and the kingdom back home. They had usurped the share of Nabhaga. When he reached home from gurukul he asked his brothers for his share. The brothers said that no share was apportioned for him and asked him to talk to the father.

The selfishness of his brothers hurt Nabhaga. He complained to his father. The father consoled him by saying he was now a religious scholar and clever enough to make his own living. The father told him to go to the yajna of Angiras where a default would occur on the sixth day that would bring the exercise to halt. Using his knowledge he could amend the fault and accomplish the yajna. The brahmins while going to heaven shall handover all their earnings to him, the father prophesied.

Nabhaga went to the venue of that special yajna. He recited the mantras correctly that were being incanted wrongly causing malefic signs. The yajna was successfully concluded and the brahmins gained moksha. While departing for’ heaven they gave their entire earnings to Nabhaga. As he was about to collect the money in his bag Shiva materialised there in Krishnadarshana form saying, “Nabhaga! You can’t take that money. It is my property.” They argued.

At last Krishnadarshana suggested he may go to his father Manu Shraddhadeva and let him decide the issue. After hearing the case Shraddhadeva said to his son, “Nabhaga! All the offerings in all yajnas are primarily property of Deity Supreme. You can take anything only with His grace. Pray to Him.”

Nabhaga returned and truthfully reported what his father had said and prayed to Krishnadarshana. The incarnation said, “Yes son, I am the presiding deity of all yajnas. Your father knows. I am very pleased with your humility and truthfulness. I bless you with the sublime enlightenment. You may now take the collection.”

Reminded Soota :
His other incarnation was Avadhooteshwara the story of which I have already revealed in the episode where flame from His third eye became Jullundhar.

Mendicant Varya Incarnation

Continued Soota :

The pregnant queen of King Radha of Vidarbha ran into the forest to save her life when her husband got killed by his enemies. She delivered a male child on the bank of a pond. Tired and thirsty she descended into the pond to drink water when a crocodile gobbled her. The new born lay crying on the bank.

Shiva saw this. He inspired a woman who had her own child at breast go that way. She felt pity at the new born but hesitated to adopt it. Shiva materialised there in the form of a brahmin mendicant named Varya to advise the woman to accept the child and assured her everything will turn out fine.

He revealed to the woman that the mother and the father of the child had committed lapses in their previous lives and had paid penalty. To convince the woman He showed his real Shiva self to her. Now the woman happily took the baby home and named him Dharmagupta who later married and led a happy life.

Once Shiva manifested as Sureswara to save Upamanyu. During His premarital affair with Parvati He took the form of Vaishnava to trick his would-be father and mother-in-law.

Ashwatthama

Guru Drona of Kaurava and Pandava princes had only son, Ashwatthama who had been blessed to him by Shiva. To beget that son Drona had made hard penance to propitiate Shiva. In boon he asked from Shiva a son, courageous, powerful and’ having some divinity seed of Shiva Himself. The wish was granted. Ashwatthama played some good and some very notorious role in Mahabharata war.

Kiraar Incarnation

Shiva’s incarnation Kiraat tribal proved extremely beneficial to Arjuna in Mahabharata war. When Pandavas were serving exile, Sage Vyasa advised Arjuna to make penance to get blessed with divine weapons as war with Kauravas was inevitable to beget justice. Arjuna started his penance at a secluded forest spot to propitiate the most rewarding deity Shiva.

Shiva decided to test the courage and devotion of Arjuna. He asked the demon Mookasura to disturb the concentration of penancing Arjuna. Mooka transformed into a big boar and ran around horribly grunting and stamping. It broke the concentration of Arjuna. Angrily he rose and ran after the offending boar with his bow and arrows.

Meanwhile from the other side Shiva manifested as Kiraat tribal chief with Parvati in the guise of forest woman followed by ganas posing as the tribal folk. Kiraat Shiva had covered his third eye with big red tilak. Kiraat hunter also went after the boar.

The two hunters happened to shoot arrows at the prey at the same time. Both arrows hit the target and the prey fell dead. Kiraat and Arjuna converged on the scene simultaneously. Both claimed that boar was his kill.

The two argued and physically challenged each other. Arjuna was very surprised at the power of a tribal. In anger he shot his mighty arrows at the arrogant tribal. To his surprise the arrows made no impression on Kiraat. He tried to hit the tribal with his famous bow but it dematerialised. Suddenly Arjuna noticed that the garland he had offered to Lingam was in the neck of Kiraat tribal.

The truth dawned on him. In Kiraat he was facing Deity Supreme. Arjuna fell Tat His feet and prayed. Shiva was impressed because even during the fight Arjuna kept invoking Shiva. Deity Supreme manifested in his Shiva form and blessed Arjuna with the ultimate divine weapon ‘Pashupata’.

Twelve Jyotirlingams

Besides the living manifestations, He is vested in Jyotirlingams in the tradition of the original Pillar of luminosity as its symbolic forms. The prominent dozen are :

  • Somnath Jyotirlingam
  • Mallikarjuna Jyotirlingam of Shrisailam
  • Mahakaleshwara Lingam of Ujjain
  • Omkareshwara of Mandhatopura
  • Kedareshwara of Kedamath
  • Namarupeshwara near Pune
  • Vishweshwara of Kashi
  • Trayambakeshwara Lingam of Nashik
  • Nageshwara of Dwarka
  • Vaidyanatha of Puri
  • Rameshwara of Rameshwaram
  • Goomeshwara Lingam.

Blessed are those who know the kathas and glory of these Lingams. Faithfuls who each day think of these Lingams earn blessings. With these dozen manifestations of Deity Supreme included 100 incarnations are detailed in this chapter (Samhita) named Shatarudra Samhita.

Sivapuranam in English – Rudra Samhita

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Rudra Samhita

Devotees often recite Sivapuranam Pdf as part of their daily prayers.

Sivapuranam in English – Rudra Samhita

Rudra Samhita

Proceeded further Sage Soota to reveal mysticism of a new chapter called Rudra Samhita.

Ego Blown Narada

Once Narada made a hard penance, the power of which began to shake the celestial world. Indra thought he was going to lose his throne. So, to disrupt the penance of Narada he sent Kama. Kama, in the form of romantic spirit along with his retinue, reached the spot where Narada sat withdrawn into deep meditation.

But it was the spot where earlier Shiva had burnt down Kama with his angry third eye. Kama lost his body but by the grace of Shiva continued to exist as the invisible force of love. Shiva had declared that zone to be immune to any romantic or any other kind of spell. Kama had forgotten that fact and failed in his mission.

Sensing victory, Narada opened his eyes and thought, affected by Lord’s maya, that Kama’s defeat was due to the power of his own penance. And it was also a proof of successful culmination of his penance. He exulted casting away modesty and self-control. Narada rushed to Kailasha and boasted how he had vanquished Kama with his newly gained divine power.

T Shiva felt pity for him and played down Narada’s imaginary achievement. He cautioned Narada not to get blown away by ego, self-adulation and conceit. But Narada’s mind was too obsessed with his accomplishment to pay heed to any advice. He took leave of Shiva and flashed straight to his father, Brahma. Again, he indulged in self-glorification for his incredible victory. Brahma also tried unsuccessfully to put sense in his son.

Then, Narada went to the domain of Vishnu who greeted the visitor warmly and got him beseated. And all the while Narada kept babbling about his unprecedented feat. Vishnu realised that the great celebrated sage had fallen prey to the mystical may a of Shiva. He sportingly commended the achievement of Narada. It went straight to the head of the sage. He bragged that even hundreds of Kamas could not affect his mind. Then, Narada departed to boast through the other domains and worlds.

Vishnu Enchants Narada

As soon as Narada left, Vishnu invoked his maya power and created illusions of a city, its king and a beateous princess on the way of the sage. Narada entered the city and went to the palace to meet king of that mysterious place. The king, Sheelnidhi welcomed him and asked the princess to host the visitor sage.

Sheelnidhi prayed to Narada to bless the princess with happy life as her swayamwara was being held shortly. Meanwhile, Kama had cast a spell and Narada had himself fallen head over heels in love with the princess. The sage wanted to marry her at all costs and by hook or crook. Everything looked meaningless to Narada without that beauty as his wife. But why would a princess select a sage for her husband?

Narada rushed to Vishnu to seek his help. He prayed to Narayana Hari (as he always prefered to call Vishnu) to lend him his magnificent image, the male beauty no woman could resist. Hari accepted his request and transferred his image to Narada who now had divinely handsome physique like the Lord. But the face was that of a monkey. Narada had no idea about it as he could not see his face. Lord was playing a divine prank as ‘Hari’ word also stood for ‘primate, ape or monkey’. Narada had the body of Narayana and the face of Hari, a monkey.

Narada went to the swayamwara sure of bagging the princess with his divine handsomeness. As desired by maya, two servitors of Shiva, disguised as brahmins sat on the flanks of Narada in the row of candidates. The princess ‘Shrimati’ walked in with victory garland in her hand accompanied by her friends. Just then, Vishnu also walked in, in the guise of an incredibly handsome king. The princess pouted at Narada and walked on straight to Vishnu to put the garland in his neck.

In a shocked mood Narada walked out followed by the two servitors of Shiva disguised as brahmins who were making fun of the former. To the puzzled Narada they said he must see his reflection in water. In a pool Narada looked and saw his monkey face. A wave of anger against Vishnu, swept inside him. Shaking in rage Narada cursed the brahmins to suffer the life of demons. In a revengeful mood the sage arrived at the domain of Vishnu to put a curse on Him.

Vishnu Accursed

As Narada faced Vishnu words accusing Lord of treachery, deceit, dirty trick and meanness issued from his mouth in cascade. Then, he spelled out the curse, “Disguised as a king you cheated me for a woman. For that you shall take birth as a human royal. I suffered the pining for a woman and so shall you for by being separated from your wife. You shall have to seek the help of monkeys, the ones who have faces like the one you gave me by trick.”

Vishnu in his divine yellow robe stood and patiently bore with the invectives and curse of the sage in rage. Then, lord of Baikuntha invoked Shiva and prayed.The Lord of Kailasha at once lifted his maya off the sage, Narada instantly regained his normal poise and devotional sentiment.

Realising the impropriety of his outburst against his idol, he fell at the feet of Vishnu in repentant mood seeking forgiveness of Lord. Vishnu revealed to him that it was all the maya of the Deity Supreme, Shiva, the conqueror of death whose grace was always aimed for by the enlightened ones. Upon being so advised Narada prayed to his creator Brahma to impart him the knowledge of worshipping Shiva to earn His grace. Brahma had to answer the prayer of his son.

Narada Gains Knowledge Of The Mysticism Of Shiva

Spoke Brahma:

‘Narada, my son! Full and complete knowledge of Shiva’s mysticism is neither within my scope nor in that of Narayana who created me. Shiva is the mystery of all mysteries. Only He knows his own mysticism in totality.

At the time of last doom everything drowned in a mega deluge. Days or night did not exist. The time froze. None of the five elements (Panchabhootas) survived or their compound products. An endless darkness engulfed all and a blind nature prevailed. The only survivor was Shiva, a nameless reality, without any form or shape, eternal, immortal, beyond evolution, one full of peaceful happiness of divine tranquility, self-aglow and the soul of the light.

This absolute Divine Force inspired coming into existence of a symbolic figure to recreate the cosmos. The figure got the name ‘Sadashiva’, i.e. Shiva-Eternal. Coupling with Him was His generative power – Shakti, the two inseparables like a ‘word’ and its ‘meaning’ are. Implied are they, in each other.

Five faced was Sadashiva while Shakti had one face. Shiva really is Divine Luminant. He willed for a place to live with Shakti alias Sakaleshwari, namely Shiva-domain, Kashi in an earlier creation. The two did not leave this place even during the doom. Then, the two thought of creating another divinity to deligate the responsibilities of creation and evolution. A rub of nectar on the left side produced a divinity of incredible beauty and attributes.

All a glow was his body. He prayed to Shiva to give him a name. Shiva answered – ‘Vishnu, the omnipresent’ and gave him the divine insight. At the command of Shiva the divinity named Vishnu made penance for twelve celestial years. Streams of water jetted out of his body. The space was filled up with their vapours and all the sins and evils got washed away. In the sea formed in this process Vishnu rested asleep tired of penance making.

That earned him the name ‘Narayana’ literally meaning ‘Water asleep’. He generated the creative elements like nature and the five elements (Panchabhootas) after the three basic tendencies and ego. In all 24 elements were created. The sensory organs and functional parts of the body followed. Thus by grace of Shiva, His willed one, ‘Vishnu’ became the initiator of the new creation before going to sleep by His grace.

Vishnu-Brahma Clash And Pillar Luminosity

Brahma continued :

As Narayana slept in water, by the will of Shiva, a lotus stalk sprouted out of the navel of sleeping Vishnu Narayana. It gave him another name ‘ Kamalnabha’. The stalk continued to grow upwards like a thick column of smoke. Then, high up at the top of the stalk a huge lotus flower blossomed. It was a magnificent sight. As later I learnt, Shiva produced km from the lower part of his body and put me on the lotus.

I had four faces but was bereft of any ‘I knowledge about my father, my purpose, surroundings, location, situation and aim. That divine lotus was the only thing I saw and knew about. Hoping to find my creator at the base or root of the flower I descended into the stalk that was like a vertical tunnel from inside. For hundreds of celestial years I kept sliding down without reaching the bottom.

Frustrated at endless travel down I started upward climb to reach the top’. Again even after hundreds of years of ascent I could not reach the corona to my dismay. Then, Shiva willed a prophecy for my benefit. It asked me to make hard penance. I made a hard penance for twelve years and Vishnu materialised before me, by grace of Shiva.

Magnificent was Lord Vishnu, incredibly handsome, wearing a crown and a lot of ornamental things, draped in yellow apparel, four armed, holding conchshell, chakra, lotus and mace in each hand. Both of us were under the spell of the maya of Shiva.

Vishnu claimed he was my father and the one who lay at the root of the lotus stalk I had materialised on. But I thought I had come into existence on my own through my latent divine power as I had not found Vishnu during my exploration down. So, I would not accept his seniority claim and superior position. We argued on and on and even quarrelled.

To bring peace Shiva manifested between us in the form of a luminous pillar. The spell of maya broke. When we failed to find either end of it as we competed to explore. Vishnu went for down end and I for upper end. Defeated, we prayed to the pillar; “O divine

Mystery! It is beyond our scope to understand what or who you are. Totally mystified we are, please manifest in your true form and enlighten us. Reveal your truth/7 There was no response from the shaft of light which infact was the Lingam symbol of Shiva. For one hundred years we prayed in many ways without success. Then, a humming sound issued from the pillar.

It felt like echoing ‘Om’. It was followed by other sounds echoing from various sides with formation of corresponding syllables like ‘aa’, oo, ‘um’. A divine happiness was being radiated by the luminous pillar. Vishnu and I were confused.

Then, a shadow of a sage figure took shape there. It revealed that may a of the Force Supreme was at work. And it was Shiva. In phonetics and syllables He was manifesting in the cryptic forms being yet beyond mind and speech. He was the causer of all. (AUM) manifested His syllabic form that addressed a common gender. Various sounds and syllables appearing were representatives of the divinities to manifest, as willed by Him, the force supreme Shiva.

From the core echo syllable ‘A-U-M’ the three principal deities emerged in the form of me (Brahma), Vishnu and Mahesh (manifested Shiva) to carry on the exercises of creation, sustenance and destruction respectively. The syllables also stood for male, female and zone aspects (aum). The hum of the echo (Nada) kept them linked together.

In other sense, Shiva was the seeder, Brahma seed and Vishnu seeded (the latter two being male and female aspects). The seeded seed expanded to become cosmic egg (Brahmanda). This divine egg remained in water for many celestial years.

Thousands of years later, Shiva split the egg in two parts. The upper part became celestial world and the lower half, the earth and five elements. From that egg also emerged four armed creator.

Upon learning the supreme divinity of the luminescent pillar as being Shivalingam, Vishnu began to sing prayers of the Divinity Supreme. Then, we saw a divine person with five faces, ten arms, having camphor white complexion, glow and ornamental embellishments materialise. Extremely generous and virile He looked. Every part of that divinity reflected a syllable and all the syllables were there representing various parts.

He appeared to be the embodiment of hymns, odes, prayers, holy mantras, spiritual wisdoms, enlightenments, mystical knowledges, volumes of unworded scriptures, Vedas, visualisation of future epics, tenets, code books and alphabetical heaps waiting to become meaningful words. It was syllabic manifestation of deity supreme, Shiva and Vishnu sang odes to the Shabda Parbrahm, the Supreme Power of Unmanifest Words.

He, the all pervailing and all-embracing Shiva Supreme breathed the divine knowledges of Vedas five holiest mantras and Om into me (Brahma) and Vishnu. Pleased with our prayers, Shiva materialised before us in his Deity Supreme form along with his consort, Uma to bless us. We made obeisance to them devotedly.

Enlightenment Of Brahma And Vishnu

Continued to reveal Brahma :
We, then prayed to Deity Supreme to teach us the ways to worship Him and gain a place in His domain.

Told Shiva to us :
You are doing fine. I am pleased with you two and bless you. Keep your mind beamed into Me. From my right and left side I created you. Now, I will Brahma to create and Vishnu to sustain the creation. Although I am Power Supreme, the creator, sustainer and destroyer yet I divided Myself into three of us for the division of duties for smooth functioning.

We are not different entities. As Divine Trio we shall work without discrimination and feeling of individuality. The duty of destruction I delegate to my manifestation as Rudra who would materialise out of the forehead of Brahma.

In the form of My nature, Uma is vested in Me. She would triplicate herself into Uma, Saraswati and Laxmi. The latter two shall couple with Brahma and Vishnu respectively. One other form of her would be Kaali to pair with Rudra dimension of Me to assist internally and externally with involvement.

Four castes and ashrams created by Me fall in the Tamogima (Dark tendency) category. Rudra, internally would be pious (satva) but shall externally appear to be of Tamoguna. You (Brahma and Vishnu) shall have faith in Me but will together worship Rudra.

You three will make Divine Trinity. No discrimination between the three by anyone will be tolerated. Carry out my commands, protecting the good and rewarding the faithfuls with happiness of prosperity.

Narayana (Vishnu)! You shall earn limitless glory by slaying evil forces, enemies, incarnating and thereby gaining the adulation of multitudes of devotees. But no harm or impediments should be caused to the creation process of Brahma (me). Then, He framed our time spans.

Time Frames For Trinity

Brahma day/night would consist of eight thousand earth-aeons (yugas). Such thirty day months and twelve months were to make a Brahma-year. I was allotted such one hundred Brahma-years or 8000 x 30 x 12 x 100 earth-aeons. Vishnu was given one hundred Vishnu-years, each day/night of which consisted of 20,80,000 earth- aeons. One Vishnu-year was to be a day for Rudra. At that rate if Rudra spent 100 Rudra years he would become a human to be assimilated into Shiva.

Then, only Shiva would exist. Shakti would materialise from His inhalation and from His exhalations, once again, Brahma, Vishnu, Rudra would emerge followed by other celestial entities. He revealed that infact, He did not breathe being eternal, immortal and infinite, beyond all counts, calculations and measurements.

After determining the time spans, Shiva imparted other knowledges to us. That episode set the tradition of Lingam worship as a tribute to the Luminous Pillar the mystical manifestation of Shiva, the Power Supreme. Anyone who reads or recites this episode before a Lingam for six months gains Shiva-status.

Shiva Worship – Guidelines

Urged Shaunaka and others :
“Sage! You have studied deeply what transpired betweeen Brahma and Narada. What Brahma revealed about the worship of Shiva?”

Obliged Sage Soota :
I will tell you the Shiva worship regime as revealed by Brahma. A faithful must wake up at early dawn. Remember guru, Shiva, Vishnu and then Brahma. After that invoke Shiva to pray for a blessingful day. Get over with answering to natural duties before brushing teeth, washing and cleaning oneself besides shaving in case of a male. While bathing chant mantras one’s accustomed to.

After putting on new dress, say prayer at a peaceful place. Take a breather and enter pooja room with calm mind for the formal worship of Shiva. Sit cross legged on appointed seat on a spread on the floor.

First of all invoke Ganesha and offer worship. Install Lingam bringing to mind the three eyed divine form of Shiva. Start worship with chants of Pranava (Om) and Pentasyllable mantra. Keep the bowl of water, oblation material and flowers ready besides achamana.

Invoke Shiva with Vasudeva and Ishana mantras. His idol may be washed with water treated with sandalwood and aromatics. Oint the’ idol with Panchamrita (milk, curd, honey, ghee and.cane juice mixture) with chant of ‘Om’.

For! Lingam, put kusha grass, camphor, sandalwood and flowers of any kind (except Pandanus) over it. Then, pour clean water or milk on it in steady thin stream. While doing so, mantras dedicated to Shiva be incanted. Offer dhoop, deep, tambul and naivedya with mantra chanting.

After offering water pray to Lord seeking forgiveness for lapses and errors and blessings for success and betterment. The worship of Shiva is extremely rewarding and wish fulfilling besides begetting one the salvation.

Cosmic Creation

Went on Sage Soota :

Holy sirs! After manifesting from Lingam of luminosity and enlightening Brahma and Vishnu, Shiva withdrew into his formless infinity. Brahma sought guidance from Vishnu about creation. After briefing Brahma, Vishnu went to live in the outer region of space making it his own domain.

For the purpose of creation, Brahma invoked Shiva and Vishnu. Then, he threw up a handful of water which transformed into a great egg of cosmic dimension that was manifestation of 24 elements. But it was inert. He prayed to beget life and consciousness for the cosmic egg.

In reply Vishnu materialised there. He transformed into a shape having infinite dimensions, thousands of heads, eyes and feet. In that form he entered into the egg which became alive with that. Shiva and Vishnu built their own domains inside.

Meanwhile, Brahma began to create. It began with three formats and five elements, multiplied by their compounds. The eight were the primary tools of creative exercise. The nineth format was Kumara which produced men of spiritual wisdom, sages, holy persons and seers. Sanaka and Sananda were its products. Brahma wanted them to assist him in creative exercise but they made excuses and abandoned him.

It hurt Brahma. Earlier, in the earth chapter of creation, ignorance and negative factors (Tamas) got born followed by solid state living and non-living things like mountains, plants, tree and other immovables. Beasts and birds came later followed by humans at later stage.

This part of creation immensely pleased and satisfied Brahma. But the betrayal of his own son-like Kumara products was a great disappointment. To sad Brahma, Vishnu advised to seek the grace of Shiva. So, Brahma made a penance to propitiate Shiva.

Manifests Rudra

As prophesied earlier by Shiva, from the central part of the forehead, just above eyes of Brahma, Lord manifested as Ardhanareeshwara (half man- half woman figure) accompanied by a host of divine guards and servitors called ganas. In this way the Rudra dimension of Shiva materialised. It was the destroyer aspect of Shiva.

Meanwhile, the creation of Brahma was stagnating. No regeneration was taking place, the creatures were just ageing without dying or falling ill. Shiva had manifested as ‘half-man half-, dp- women’ form to convey the message that regeneration was possible only through interaction between the two sexes. He explained that to Brahma orally as well. Brahma was advised to create creatures in gender format and the species who would be subject to birth, death and other calamities. So advising and duly blessing creator, Rudra vanished.

Creation-Characters 

Freshly advised and empowered Brahma began to create characters. By mixing subjective elements of meaning, touch, taste, smell and beauty with five objective elements of earth, space, fire, air and water plus compounds, dimensions, statics, dynamics and calibration of time spans, Brahma shaped characters. Marichi got created from his eyes, heart produced Bhrigu, Angirasa was born of his head etc.

By the grace of Shiva and inspiration provided by Rudra, Brahma transformed half of his person into female anatomy. The interaction between the gender halves produced a male called Manu and a female in Shataroopa. They too were paired by Creator to beget two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanpada, and three daughters, Akooti, Devahooti and Prasooti. They were respectively coupled with Ruchi, Kardama and Daksha.

Yajna and Dakshina were born to Akooti. Their pairing produced a dozen sons. Devahooti and Prasooti begot large broods of daughters. Thirteen of them namely Lakshmi, Shraddha, Dhriti, Tushti, Pushti, Medha, Kriya, Buddhi, Lajja, Vasuva.

Meanwhile, Brahma began to create. It began with three formats and five elements, multiplied by their compounds. The eight were the primary tools of creative exercise. The nineth format was Kumara which produced men of spiritual wisdom, sages, holy persons and seers. Sanaka and Sananda were its products. Brahma wanted them to assist him in creative exercise but they made excuses and abandoned him. It hurt Brahma.

Earlier, in the earth chapter of creation, ignorance and negative factors (Tamas) got born followed by solid state living and non-living things like mountains, plants, tree and other immovables. Beasts and birds came later followed by humans at later stage. This part of creation immensely pleased and satisfied Brahma. But the betrayal of his own son-like Kumara products was a great disappointment. To sad Brahma, Vishnu advised to seek the grace of Shiva. So, Brahma made a penance to propitiate Shiva.

Manifests Rudra

As prophesied earlier by Shiva, from the central part of the forehead, just above eyes of Brahma, Lord manifested as Ardhanareeshwara (half manhalf woman figure) accompanied by a host of divine guards and servitors called ganas. In this way the Rudra dimension of Shiva materialised.

It was the destroyer aspect of Shiva. Meanwhile, the creation of Brahma was stagnating. No regeneration was taking place, the creatures were just ageing without dying or falling ill. Shiva had manifested as ‘half-man half-

women’ form to convey the message that regeneration was possible only through interaction between the two sexes. He explained that to Brahma orally as well. Brahma was advised to create creatures in gender format and the species who would be subject to birth, death and other calamities. So advising and duly blessing creator, Rudra vanished.

Creation-Characters

Freshly advised and empowered Brahma began to create characters. By mixing subjective elements of meaning, touch, taste, smell and beauty with five objective elements of earth, space, fire, air and water plus compounds, dimensions, statics, dynamics and calibration of time spans, Brahma shaped characters. Marichi got created from his eyes, heart produced Bhrigu, Angirasa was born of his head etc.

By the grace of Shiva and inspiration provided by Rudra, Brahma transformed half of his person into female anatomy. The interaction between the gender halves produced a male called Manu and a female in Shataroopa. The too were paired by Creator to beget two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanpada, and three daughters, Akooti, Devahooti and Prasooti. They were respectively coupled with Ruchi, Kardama and Daksha.

Yajna and Dakshina were born to Akooti. Their pairing produced a dozen sons. Devahooti and Prasooti begot large broods of daughters. Thirteen of them namely Lakshmi, Shraddha, Dhriti, Tushti, Pushti, Medha, Kriya, Buddhi, Lajja, Vasuva, Santhi, Siddhi and Kirti were all married to Dharma.

The others; Khyati, Neeti, Sambhuti, Samriti, Preeti, Kshama, Sannuti, Anuroopa, Voorja, Swaha and Suddha were paired with Bhrigu, Dharma, Marichi, Angirasa, Paulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Atri, Vashistha, Agni and Poorvaja respectively. The grooms were all either sages or deities. Those pairs gave birth to great many brilliant characters and brightened up the world.

Sixty daughters Daksha had, out of which he gave thirteen to Kashyapa and one ‘Sati’ to Shiva. Others went to various other legendary characters. Kashyapa’s spouses gave birth to broods that filled the earth world and populated it in the form of trees, plants, insects, devas, rakshasas, humans, giants, kinnars, gandharvas, yakshas, men-o-snakes, demons, sages, peers, holymen, kings, warriors, rishis, birds, mountains etc. That is why it is said the earth is Kashyapised world.

Shiva’s consort Sati was manifestation of His latent powers (Shakti) called Uma. Sati later reincarnated as Parvati when her Sati form got immolated. Uma later manifested in several alternate or secondary forms. She became Laxmi, Saraswati and Parvati to couple with the Trinity members and Kaali to assist Rudra.

Her secondary manifestations are : Durga, Bhagwati, Amba, Chamunda, Jaya, Vijaya, Jayanti, Bhadrakaali, Kameshwari, Kaamada, Mridani and Sarvamangla. These primary legends remain the same through ages, only adding new episodes, manifestations, villains and sub-legends with the passage of time.

The domain of Shiva dominates all other domains. In His domain Supreme Deity lives with His consort Power Latent (Shakti). Kailasha is His domain that survives all dooms and remains resplendent as ever. Such were the revelations made by Brahma to his son, Narada and I, Soota, pass it on to you all holy sirs led by Shaunaka’.

Sage Soota revealed to his holy audience the 108 names for Shiva to be invoked in his worship. He also explained the importance of each name. For that very reason a normal Rudraksha mala has 108 grains.

Gunanidhi Tale

Narrated Soota :
Narada wanted to know when Shiva had shifted to Kailasha in the form of Deity Supreme, Maheshwara and His episode involving Kubera. What tale Brahma told Narada in reply, I, Soota, relate the same to you. A pious and faithful brahmin called Yajnadutta lived in Kampilya, a long time ago. That brahmin was blessed with a promising son whom the happy father had named Gunanidhi, literally meaning ‘repository of fine attributes’.

After the boy’s sacred thread ceremony (Upanayana) he was sent to a guru to learn letters and gain wisdom. The boy progressed into youth but unfortunately fell in a bad company and picked up all bad and vice habits. Yajnadutta had been too busy to notice the degeneration of his son. The mother was blind in affection for her son to see anything going wrong. Spoilt rotten, Gunanidhi took to gambling and womanising.

All the money he laid his hands on went into those vices. Then, needing more money he began to thieve and sell the stolen goods. Once he gambled away all he had made. Meanwhile, his father, while going to river to take his bath entrusted his precious gold ring to his wife. The wife placed it in a niche of a wall. The son, Gunanidhi saw her doing that and stole the ring.

He sold it to a man and gambled away the proceeds. Incidentally, Yajnadutta ran into the person who was wearing the ring his wife had lost. Upon enquiry the man revealed that he had bought the ring from a youngman named Gunanidhi.

Yajnadutta now realised that what lately he had been hearing bad things about his son were true. The son learnt that his father had come to know of his misdeeds. Gunanidhi fled to avoid being confronted by his anguished father.

Gunanidhi went hungry for a couple of days. He flopped under a tree famished and exhausted. Suddenly flavours of richly cooked food wafted into his nostrils. A faithful was carrying some food offering to the nearby Shiva temple.

Gunanidhi followed that devotee to temple. He waited at some distance for an opportunity to steal the offering. He saw the worship and prayers being sung. When the devotees fell asleep he sneaked into the sanctum where infront of Shiva idol offerings were placed.

The wick of the lamp had slipped into the oil and flame was about to flicker off. Gunanidhi quickly tore a strip off his kurta, dipped it in oil, lit it and put into the lamp to serve as substitute wick. Then he tried to hurry out with the bundle of stolen food

offering. But he happened to stumble against a sleeping devotee who screamed in fright. The devotees woke up and grabbed the thief. Gunanidhi got beaten up and a blow of a thick stick smashed his skull. He died instantly.

The agents (dootas) of death arrived to despatch the sinful soul of Gunanidhi to burning hell. But ganas (elite guards of Shiva) intervened saying that Gunanidhi had earned a place in the divine domain of Shiva by participating in Shiva worship, lighting the lamp after fasting for two days before his death, although done unwittingly yet the reward stood granted by the grace of Lord. He had been salvaged.

As the son of the king of Utakala, Gunanidhi took rebirth by a new name Damana. Damana lived a life of piety, devotion and nobility. In his next birth he was born as the son of the grandson of Brahma. He had brought forward the goodness of his previous life and by the grace of Maheshwara, remembered all about his past lives.

An ardent devotee of Shiva he remained all his life. On the bank of Ganga he planted a holy Lingam and made penance on empty stomach. His shrivelled skin draped his skeletal emaciated body. Propitiated with his intense devotion Shiva appeared to him along with his divine consort. They blessed their faithful with the boon of a divine body and renamed him ‘Kubera’. By the grace of Divine Couple, Kubera later gained the rule of Alkapuri. Shiva went to live near Alkapuri when Kubera wished for His proximity in a boon.

In His new domain Shiva rattled his hand tambour (Dumroo). Its fierce beat echoed through the cosmos. All celestial beings rushed to Shiva to feast their eyes on him. So did sages, holymen, faithfuls and hosts of His own ganas led by their chiefs with folded hands praying and making their obeisance. The celestial builder instantly created palaces to host them all. Shiva duly settled in his abode. Later, all the guests returned to their own abodes. Thus, Shiva granted His proximity to His favoured faithful Kubera who. became the lord of divine treasury.

Sandhya And Kama

Queried Shaunaka and holymen :
‘Learned Soota! How could consort of Rudra be the daughter of Daksha and that of Himavanta at the same time?’

Responded scholiast Soota :
Thereby hangs a divine tale behind this mystery. Hearing to it is very auspicious and blessingful. Listen with great attention.

Once Brahma was holding his court when all of a sudden a beauteous female popped out of his heart followed by a youngman of incredible handsomeness who had a bow and flower-head arrows in his quiver. The youngman asked for some specific duty. The creator, impressed by his beauty told him to romantically charge all the creatures with his flower arrows.

Brahma proclaimed that none, not even a deity shall escape from being sexually impassioned at the charge of his arrows. Kama was the name youngman got formally but was also called Manmadha, the enchanter, because he bewitched every mind anywhere.

To celebrate his empowerment Kama shot his flower arrows and everyone there in Brahma’s court became infatuated and lustily ogled at the pretty female who had preceded the young enchanter. The deity of righteousness (Dharma) did not like this shameful scene. He prayed to Shiva. Meanwhile, Brahma broke into sweat fearing rebuke from Shiva. The sweat shed by him produced 64 pitriganas (progenitors) who came to be known as ‘Agnisthomas’.

The female that preceded Kama was called Sandhya being born of deep concentration of Brahma. In answer to the prayer of Dharma, Shiva materialised there and rebuked Brahma for creating erotic scene in his open court by empowering Kama. As Sandhya had happened to see Shiva, she became knower of Shiva mysticism by His grace. Sandhya was recognised as the mother of progenitors (pitriganas).

Brahma felt humiliated at being upbraided by Shiva and as Kama had caused that, he put a curse on the latter to get burnt to ashes by the third eye of Shiva. It shocked Kama. Trembling in fear Kama prayed to Creator that he had acted at Brahma’s own command.

He was merely doing his duty, he claimed. There was some merit in his claim but Brahma reasoned that his empowerment as kama was not meant to create scenes of eroticism or orgy. Some discipline, moderation and modesty was required. Although Brahma admitted that the sexual urge could blind anyone. Softening up, Brahma said Shiva himself would find some way to save him.

As a divine coincidence, at the very same moment Daksha shed sweat which transformed into a damsel of incredible beauty and grace. Bewitching was she. Rati was her name. And at the very first sight Kama fell in love with her passionately. Their union was solemnised by the express will of Daksha and Brahma.

Penance Of Sandhya

Having sighted Shiva at the very time of her origin Sandhya was naturally motivated into making an intense penance to earn the grace of Power Supreme. She was blaming herself for arousing the passions of males including her brother (Kama) and father (Brahma) in the court for that she had taken a vow to burn herself to death.

Meanwhile, Daksha had given all his 27 daughters to Chandradeva in marriage. They were all stars or constellations bearing the corresponding names like Revati, Ashwani, Rohini etc. Chandra loved Rohini more than the others. This discrimination was not liked by 26 others. They complained to Brahma about it. Brahma took them to Sandhya who was engaged in her own penance mission. At last Shiva got propitiated and appeared to her and granted her three boons as spelled out by her-

  • Humans will become conscious of the sexual desire only after attaining the age of puberty, and not before that, and her husband not be a lecher.
  • She should be rated as the greatest woman penance maker ever born and
  • Anyone who casts an amorous or lustful glance at her, except her husband, shall turn into a eunuch.

After gaining the boons, she bowed to Shiva. He advised her to go to the bank of river Chandrabhaga where Sage Medhatidhi was holding a twelve year long yajna to lift the curse put on Chandradeva by Daksha for subjecting his daughters to injustice. In that holy fire Sandhya could offer her sacrifice and redeem her vow.

She would gain the husband whoever she thought of before jumping into fire, Shiva revealed. By the grace of Deity Supreme she could do it remaining invisible. In the holy fire pit of Jyotisthomayajna, Sandhya jumped and out of flames emerged a girl having a glowing body. Sage Medhatidhi adopted her as his daughter and gave her the name ‘Arundhati’.

Later, she stayed with Guru Vashistha to gain the spiritual knowledge. She adored him and got his image imprinted on her heart. Arundhati made it known that she would accept only Vashistha as her husband. The sages, seers and Brahma made their union possible. In this way, Arundhati got a saintly husband, she had prayed for to Shiva. And she already was the greatest penance maker and sacrificing woman as she had wished for her boon.

To the delight of Soota, the holymen and Shaunaka paid rich tributes to the glory of Arundhati.  Exhorted the group then to Soota.
“O sage! Tell us about the divine glory of Sati and her full story.”

The Holy Tale Of Sati

Happily complied the enlightened Soota :
Brahma carried the grudge against Shiva for rebuking him in his own court before others during the Kama episode. He thought what did prosaic and ascetic like Shiva know the power of passion and the force of romantic feelings? Shiva must experience it and know, he muttered.

So, Brahma urged Kama to work his spell on Shiva with the arrows having flower heads blessed by him, the creator. To help Kama he created Vasanta Sena, the spring season of love, romance pollinated air, humming bees, birds crooning mating calls, blooms etc. But they failed to arouse Shiva.

Dismayed was Brahma. Kama told him that Shiva sat with burning eyes totally unresponsive to their passion charges. He was scared of getting burnt to ashes. Brahma sighed unhappily.

The creator sought the help of Vishnu who also wanted Shiva to have normal love life because His ascetic attitude and stern approach was not helpful for sustenance. Vishnu advised that Brahma and Daksha may invoke Shiva’s maya aspect to seek her help. Accordingly, Brahma asked Daksha to pray to Shakti (Mahamaya) of Shiva to take incarnation as his daughter.

In answer to penance of Brahma Mahamaya manifested before him. Brahma asked her to help them arouse romantic sentiment in Shiva to have Him desire for a wife. Mahamaya wondered if it was Shiva’s own will expressing itself through Brahma. She promised to try and materialised before Daksha who prayed her to incarnate as his daughter. She granted his prayer.

Daksha joined his wife Veerni and copulated. In due course of time Mahamaya arrived as their female child. They named her Sati. From the very birth she worshipped Shiva, sang prayers and odes to Him. When she grew up into her teens Brahma went to her and reminded her of her mission of life and the purpose of incarnation.

Daksha also kept encouraging her in her endeavour to win Shiva. Sati kept all fasts prescribed for Shiva faithfuls. She would perform all Shiva rites and obeyed the regimes of His worship. Nandivrata was one of them. Then, she engaged herself in intense penance to propitiate her idol, Lord Shiva.

Meanwhile, Vishnu and Brahma went to Kailasha to pray to Shiva to urge Him to become a familyman to inspire the cotinuation of creation process. Shiva said as a divine Yogi, He always remained withdrawn into deep meditation delinked from outside world. If he took a wife she must be like a yogini who must only get into heat whenever rarely He felt amorous. The visiting divinities gradually mentioned about the daughter of Daksha who had all the qualities He was desiring and her undivided devotion to Him.

Shiva knew about the penance of Sati because He was feeling the heat of her devotion. He materialised before her in His glorious masculine resplendence. He revealed to her that He was ready to accept her as His wife. He knew if it came to granting her a boon she would ask Him to be her husband. Sati demanded that their union be properly solemnised in the presence of her parents and all others with due traditions.

Shiva and Sati became husband and wife in the grand marriage celebration and rites performed on the 13th day of the ascending moon phase of Chaitra month under Uttara Phalguni star. It was attended by all the deities, celestials, holy men and all kinds of weird characters of the spirit world.

During the ceremony Brahma committed yet another outrage. As Shiva and Sati were going around the holy fire for seven rounds (saptapadi) Brahma caught the sight of incredibly pretty feet of Sati. Out of curiosity he cast a glance at the face of the owner of those feet. The facial beauty of Sati so sexually titilated Brahma that his male organ would not help shedding four drops of semen. Shiva stared at the red face of Brahma sensing what he had done. He raised his trident to punish Brahma.

At this sudden development all those present at the ceremony got struck with fear and shock. Most of them were baffled. Daksha and some sages rushed to Shiva to calm Him down who looked in raging fury. Vishnu also ran to Deity Supreme. The sight of him appeared to cool down the temper of Shiva. Meanwhile, Brahma prayed for mercy.

Shiva made Brahma touch his forehead and there appeared a tattoo of Nandi bull borne face of Shiva. Brahma was asked to make hard penance. Whenever anyone questioned him about the tattoo Brahma was to recount true episode behind it and his own shameful role in it. Every ridicule would lessen the burden of his sin, Shiva proclaimed.

When the ceremonies were over Shiva felt sorry for old Brahma. To assuage his feelings He asked Brahma to seek a boon. Brahma asked for that very venue to be made a holy and sacred spot as Kalyana Mandap. Shiva obliged and said any faithful visiting that spot on the holy wedding day to worship each year shall earn His blessings and get freed of all mundane wishes.

This episode is known as Dakshayani-Kalyana, the marriage of daughter of Daksha. Bringing this episode to mind by anyone would gain the grace of Deity Supreme and a wife as blessing. A faithful woman hearing the recital of this katha will beget son. Thus revealed Soota and went on:

Back at Kailasha, in the new marital bliss Shiva once confided to Sati the nine easy ways to propitiate Him and gain His grace. Those nine ways of devotion were-

  • Hearing (kathas related to Him and His Puranic wisdom).
  • Singing (prayers, odes and hymns in His praise).
  • Remembering (His glory, deeds and names)
  • Serving (the noble causes of others taking them as His forms).
  • Servitude (living with the spirit of humility of devotion surrendering all to My grace).
  • Worship (of me with true devotional spirit confirming to all rites, rituals, customs and regimes).
  • Obeisance (making to Me in true faith and trust taking Me to be the ultimate redeemer and deliverer).
  • Friendliness (to Me as only a true friend proves helpful in need and I as divinely true friend shall get my devotee friend across the sea of mundane woes).
  • Surrender (the soul to Me), all the deeds and consequences to My grace).

He revealed there was little difference between the knowledge (spiritual) and devotion. The latter was more rewarding as it involved direct approach to Power Supreme instead of going through various channels of regimes.

For an enlightened one all the mundane attachments and exercises were meaningless as he mentally withdraws from the physical realities. But a devotee continues to live in mundane world in comfort and participates in its joys and pleasures while spiritually benefiting from the grace of Shiva.

Propitiated by direct prayer or worship Shiva blesses his devotee more readily as the emotion of devotion is more humble and pure here. A jnani, enlightened one is more dedicated to his own exercise, its correctness and achievement. For him My blessing is just reward of his spiritual toil. The jnani begets some pride in his success. But My devotee is totally dependent on My grace and no wall of pride exists between Me and My devotee.

In this sense, enlightenment (Jnan) without devotion is worthless. It also loses value when pride or egoism poison it. The sentiment of devotion (Bhakti) is the most important. Without it knowledge and asceticism is as meaningless as honey without its sweetness.

Shiva admitted to Sati that His devotees were His only treasure. For them He would burn even god of death, Yama to ashes. His devotee was more dear to Him even than Sati herself. Shiva blessed Sati with comprehension (Jnan) of His mysticism, the most important fact of which was that Shiva and divine power source Uma were indivisible and inseparable. That was basic truth of Shiva, the very spirit of eternal joy unlimited, unfathomable and inexhaustible.

Welled up tears of joy in the eyes of Soota and his audience as this secret of true devotion to Shiva was revealed. The holy men sang the odes to Shiva. Beseeched was the narrator by holymen: O know-all Soota! Please tell us how enmity began between Shiva and his father-in-law Daksha?
Sighed sadly Soota before unravelling the episode:

Grudge Of Daksha Against Shiva

Once in an ancient age many sages and spiritual seers converged at Prayaga and decided to perform a grand yajna. It was attended by celestial lords, divine sages, gods, deities, prajapati etc. besides earth based holy men. Shiva was also present. Sometime later, Daksha arrived. Everyone there rose up to pay respect to Prajapati Daksha. But Shiva ignored his entry and kept sitting. Daksha took it as a deliberate affront to him.

So, he declared that for the misconduct Shiva shall not be offered any oblations in yajnas and his name won’t be invoked in religious ceremonies in future. Shiva’s carrier Nandi pleaded that Prajapati’s action was improper since a brahmin (Daksha) could not put a curse on Shiva.

It further angered Daksha and he debarred all Shiva ganas (special guards) from attending functions conducted by divine sages and seers. The ganas were told to parade themselves as weirds having ashsmeared bodies and matted hair like their master.

In retaliation Nandi shot back a volley of curses at Daksha. He bellowed, ‘Be brahmins condemnd to poverty, living on charity or begging like mendicants. Karma pedagogues they shall be, never attaining any enlightenment or understanding the basic truth of the religion. So will Daksha also be, no redeemer of soul or inspirer of spiritual upliftment. Merely pedantic he shall be and a goat faced! Become demons, many of the brahmins will!’ Shiva admonished Nandi for crossing the limit and failing to use restraint.

Most of the participants forgot the incident taking it as mere outburst of frayed tempers that deserved no serious thought. But Daksha would not forget and he carried the grudge against Shiva. Under the spell of maya he swore to take revenge on Shiva. For that very purpose he organised a great yajna to which all were invited except Shiva, His gana guards and known faithfuls.

The venue was at a place close to Haridwar. Sage Dadheechi discovered that Shiva was not invited to the event. He asked Daksha reason for it because the sage thought without Shiva the yajna would be incomplete and would not bear any fruit.

Daksha explained that the absence of a weird one who lived in cremation ground smeared in funeral ash, wore elephant pelt, heap of matted hair on head with cannabis infected mind inside and snakes creeping over, should not matter and no harm would come to yajna. All the celestials and Lorci Vishnu had already agreed to attend. ‘So, why should anyone worry over Shiva not coming? Daksha asked. Not convinced Dadheechi walked away in a huff.

Meanwhile, when Sati heard about her father’s yajna she expressed her wish to take part in it and use the opportunity to meet her mother and sisters. Shiva advised her that going to a ceremony uninvited was improper. But Sati said she wanted an explanation from her sire for not inviting them. Shiva sighed feeling very bad about it.

Sati went to the yajna but was not received with any respect. The family ignored her. Her father spoke harsh words to her and made fun of Shiva in the presence of everyone. She noticed at the yajna venue that there was no portion of oblation set aside in the name of Shiva. She wanted to know the reason. Daksha sarcastically remarked that oblations were meant for gods or deities and not for Shiva who was more like an ogre.

Sati flew in a fury and cursed all the impostoring deities present there and the shameless sages who were conducting that yajna of no merit. She thundered, ‘What yajna is this where the Deity Supreme is being overlooked?’ Daksha countered her by using more invectives against Shiva.

Eugulfed in anguish and anger at Daksha’s blasphemy against her Lord, Sati could take it no more. She took some water in her hand and invoked Maheshwara before jumping into the leaping flames of holy firepit of yajna to the horror of everyone there. The sages and priests screamed terror struck. The gods and deities trembled in fear of impending calamity.

The body guards (Shiva ganas) of Sati went berserk. Many killed themselves in grief. Many of them created mayhem around killing everyone in sight or in their way. Sage Bhrigu performed impromptu havana and created some divine warriors to take on maddened Shiva guards. The two groups clashed. Surviving ganas fled to Kailasha to tell their Master about the ghastly happening. The gods, deities and sages sought protection of Vishnu but he was himself confused and in fear of the wrath of Shiva.

Then, a divine prophecy was heard which asked Vishnu to leave that place and leave Daksha to his fate, whose face would be burnt and his followers done to death.

Meanwhile, Narada had revealed the sequence of events that had taken place at yajna venue. Then, the beaten away ganas arrived there. In furious mood Shiva pulled a plait off his matted hair nest and began to whip the mountain with it. From that mystic rite a terrifying male guard called Veerbhadra and a female avenger named Mahakali emerged. The male guard bowed to his Master and he asked for a command. Shiva told him to destroy the yajna of Daksha.

Like a raging storm Veerbhadra hit the venue of the yajna of Daksha. He went on a rampage and killing spree there. Vishnu told him that he was there merely to guard the yajna as his divine duty but Shiva’s will overruled everything else: He asked Veerbhadra to provide him with some screen to enable him to get out of that place to flash to his Vaikuntha domain. Veerbhadra covered him with arrows and Vishnu fled.

After wreaking havoc at yajna venue the guard went back to Kailasha to his Master. As a reward for carrying out His command dutifully, Shiva appointed him chief of His guards.
Wondered Shaunaka and the holy men;
‘Why did Vishnu have to go to that yajna at all?’
Smiled Sage Soota and revealed:
‘It was all due to the curse put on him by Dadheechi. I will relate that tale to you because naturally you must be very curious about it.’
All the heads nodded in agreement.

Kshuva And Dadheechi Tale

Sage Dadheechi and king Kshuva were bosom friends but their idols were different. The sage was devotee of Shiva and the king worshipped Vishnu. Each of them thought his choice of deity was better than the other one. One day they had an argument over the issue of superiority castewise. Heated exchanges took place. Sage was a brahmin and the king obviously kshatriya.

In a fit of anger Dadheechi hit Kshuva on his head with his knuckles. Kshuva hit back with his diamond hard vajra. It felled the sage. As he went down he invoked Shukracharya, the guru of demons. The guru imparted the knowledge of a great mantra to him and with that mantra the sage propitiated Shiva.

When asked by Shiva to spell out his three wishes, the sage, Dadheechi said he wanted his bones to be as hard as diamonds. As additional boons he asked for invincibility and everlasting dignity. His wishes were granted by Shiva.

Dadheechi went straight to Kshuva and landed his kick on the letter’s chest to settle the old score. Kshuva again hit back with his vajra. But this time the sage was not hurt. Kshuva realised that his rival must have got some boon from his deity Shiva. He too retired to the forest and made penance to propitiate Vishnu who obligingly materialised to bless him.

The omniscient Vishnu revealed that he could not win against the sage since the latter had been booned invincibility by Shiva. The king prayed that in some way Dadheechi had to be taught a lesson for humiliating him in the presence of his courtiers. Vishnu promised him that he would do something.

In the disguise of a brahmin Vishnu went to the ashram of Dadheechi but the latter recognised him. Vishnu asked the sage to seek forgiveness of Kshuva just to oblige him. Dadheechi would not agree. Vishnu lost his temper and tried to use his Chakra but it got stuck in the air. He tried other divine tricks but the sage rendered them futile, further angering Vishnu.

Then, to bring peace Shiva, Brahma and Kshuva came there. Kshuva prayed to Dadheechi that he was the real culprit and sought the forgiveness of the sage. The sage forgave his friend but he put a curse on Vishnu and his faithful gods to get dishonoured at the yajna of Daksha later.

With his power Sage Dadheechi revived all those who had got killed at the yajna venue. He thought whatever had happened was caused by the maya of his lord Shiva or as His will.

Shiva in Mourning

After the departure of Veerbhadra, all those who had gone into hiding came out to mourn for the dead before Dadheechi came to revive most of them. Vishnu and Brahma went to Kailasha with all others to pray for peace to Shiva. Shiva descended to see the spot of yajna where all those dreadful things had happened. The scene moved Deity Supreme.

He rebuked Veerbhadra for. indiscriminate killing of even sages and holymen. Shiva revived those who still lay dead inspite of the effort of Dadheechi. Daksha’s head had been destroyed. So, Shiva cut off the head of a goat and fixed it on Daksha torso. The revived Daksha prayed to Shiva and begged for pardon.

Shiva mourned for the dead Sati for the benefit of the outer world. As her body had been totally burnt there was no question of her revival. The fact was that she could never be separated from Shiva. Loss of Sati just meant she had gone back into Shiva as Uma, His power base.

Sage Soota remarked, “That is the way the Divine Duo work. Uma had taken birth as Daksha’s baby to grow as Sati for physical union with Shiva. Then she went back into him as Uma. She would again incarnate as the daughter of king Himavanta to be Parvati and marry Shiva yet again.”

Continued Soota the narration:
It requires a great character to beget Uma (Mahamaya) as one’s daughter. In his own right Daksha was a reputed Prajapati who commanded great respect of all. He faulted because association with Shiva and Uma always entailed the danger of the tricks of maya power. Himavanta was also a great character, fit to be the sire of Mahamaya’s next incarnation as Parvati.

One of the daughters of Daksha named Swadha was married to Pitaras. This couple begot three female children called Mainka, Dhanya and Kalavati. The three are parts of great legends Maina was destined to become the wife of Himavanta to give birth to Parvati, the incarnation of Mahamaya (Uma) and have Shiva as her son-inlaw. Kalavati was reborn as Radha of Gokul and Krishna’s legendary beloved. In her rebirth Dhanya became wife of king Janaka and the mother-in-law of Rama.

The audience of holymen heard these revelations of Soota in stunned silence.
Was interjected a new tale here by Sage Soota :

Vajaranga-Taraka Story

Prajapati Kashyapa had a wife named Diti who bore him a valiant demonic son called Vajaranga who once defeated the celestial lord, Indra and took him prisoner. But he had to be released when Brahma and other celestials intervened since gods were the sons of the other wife of the same sage.

Basically Vajaranga was noble natured and was a good pupil of Brahma himself. He detested gods only because they were recipients of discriminate favours of Vishnu who always patronised Indra and his gods going out of the way. He married Varangi. So devoted a wife she proved that once pleased Vajaranga asked her to wish a boon.

She asked for a son who should trouble Hari (Vishnu) and conquer all the three domains. He approved her wishes and went to forests to make penance some time later. After his departure Varangi produced a son who had all the signs to make her wish come true. Sage Kashyapa named him Taraka.

Taraka was given the best trainings and his mother and grandma educated him in the best demonic values and traditions. Then, Taraka went away to make penance to propitiate divine powers to gain para powers. His devotion and intense penance began to shake the worlds. Brahma had to appear to grant him a boon. In boon Taraka asked for immunity from death at the hands of Vishnu or Shiva. Only someone born of a high order spiritualist could kill him. The boon was granted as Creator found no disqualifying point in it.

After gaining the boon Taraka went berserk. He thrashed Chandradeva, plundered Kubera, put a scare in Yamaraja and kicked Indra out of his court. All the tormented celestials ran to Brahma seeking protection. Brahma took them all to Vishnu. They confabulated and decided to pray Shiva to marry to beget a son to deal with the demon.

Meanwhile, Mahamaya had decided to incarnate as the daughter of Himavanta after her tragedy as the daughter of Daksha and his ill treatment to her. Maina had by then married Himavanta. The gods went to meet the couple to persuade them to beget as their child, the incarnation of Uma.

Very disciplined and ardent devotee of Lord the king Himavanta was. He and his queen Maina were leading a very happy and peaceful marital life. The couple agreed to oblige the gods. After proper initiation they made penance to propitiate Mahamaya who duly appeared to them and granted a boon to take incarnation as their daughter, their second child. She revealed that they will beget a son first.

Arrival Of Parvati

As was predicted Maina gave birth to a son for her first child. He was named Mainak. Then, a reasonable time later Maina was again in the family way. During the initial weeks of pregnancy she appeared a bit down and dull. But as the bulge increased she became radiant and her skin glowed. Her eyes became dreamy and her countenance was ever cheerful to the delight of her husband and family.

All the customs and rituals were gone through. In due course of time the baby arrived crying like an ordinary new-born. Because of her darkish hue the family called the baby ‘Kalli’. But being daughter of mountains (parvats) she came to be known as Parvati. At due age Parvati got her formal education and cultural training.

One day Sage Narada arrived to see Himavanta. He was received with reverence and beseated. As usual the parents wanted him to foretell the future of their son and daughter. The sage studied the palm of Parvati and announced she would beget the Kailasha lord, Shiva as her husband. It worried the parents. How could a yogi who ever remained lost in deep meditations withdrawn from the king Himavanta was.

He and his queen Maina were leading a very happy and peaceful marital life. The couple agreed to oblige the gods. After proper initiation they made penance to propitiate Mahamaya who duly appeared to them and granted a boon to take incarnation as their daughter, their second child. She revealed that they will beget a son first.

Arrival Of Parvati

As was predicted Maina gave birth to a son for her first child. He was named Mainak. Then, a reasonable time later Maina was again in the family way. During the initial weeks of pregnancy she appeared a bit down and dull. But as the bulge increased she became radiant and her skin glowed. Her eyes became dreamy and her countenance was ever cheerful to the delight of her husband and family.

All the customs and rituals were gone through. In due course of time the baby arrived crying like an ordinary new-born. Because of her darkish hue the family called the baby ‘Kalli’. But being daughter of mountains (parvats) she came to be known as Parvati. At due age Parvati got her formal education and cultural training.

One day Sage Narada arrived to see Himavanta. He was received with reverence and beseated. As usual the parents wanted him to foretell the future of their son and daughter. The sage studied the palm of Parvati and announced she would beget the Kailasha lord, Shiva as her husband.

It worried the parents. How could a yogi who ever remained lost in deep meditations withdrawn from the world agree to become a family man? How will any woman be able to attract the attention of such an ascetic character and make him take her as his wife?

Himavanta revealed his doubts to Narada. The sage laughed at this. It was true that Shiva had earlier married the daughter of Daksha but would He ever be able to get over with her memories or grief?

Narada revealed to Himavanta that his daughter Parvati was the reborn Sati, incarnation of the same divinity Mahamaya. She was born just to marry Shiva. Parvati was the outcome of all those past episodes, tragedies, curses and boons.

Before leaving the sage advised the host family to worship Shiva and prepare Parvati for the union with her Lord. Parvati too started making penance to gain Shiva as her husband.

Pining Shiva

Meanwhile, Shiva mourned the demise of Sati all the time although He knew as Uma she was vested in him yet emotionally he pined for Sati. To get over it He started to make a penance. During this exercise His forehead shed a drop of sweat which transformed into a baby having four arms, cute face, beautiful body and vermilion complexion.

The mother earth suckled him and agreed to bring him up. Bhavna was the name he got. The grown up Bhavna went to Kashi and made penance to propiti to Shiva who duly was pleased. He blessed Bhavna and told him to go to the domain of Venus and become a celestial body, a planet. Thus was Bhavna vested in the sky.

When Shiva returned to Kailasha, Himavanta arrived there with Parvati. They made obeisance to the lord of Kailasha. Then, Himavanta asked Shiva for His permission to accept Parvati in His service. Shiva would not agree to it. He told Parvati that he was a loner purush (man or body).

But Parvati argued that no body could be a loner. She said even Shiva was not above nature. The nature was no illusion otherwise all penances and meditations would become meaningless. Prakriti (Nature) was an indivisible part of a Purush (body) she maintained. And of course, a woman represented that Prakriti.

Shiva gave up. He admitted that He was merely testing her devotion, dedication and resolve. He commended her for her boldness in speaking to Him fearlessly. He agreed to allow her to stay to take care of his meditational needs.

Parvati served Shiva like a selfless maid while Shiva took her for His ardent devotee. So, the pair continued without evincing any amorous interest in each other. But deep down somewhere it hurt the woman ego of Parvati. Inspite of some disappointment she went on serving her Lord hoping for Him to show signs of thaw. It was another test of her character. Meanwhile, the gods and deities were losing their patience. They wanted Taraka demon dealt with as soon as possible by the son of Shiva out of Parvati. The demon lord Tarkasura was tormenting them.

Indra again sought the help of Kama to arouse romantic feelings in Shiva with his passion arrows. Kama had no choice. He set out with Vasantasena and his wife Rati in a chariot to enchant Shiva. Vasanta was told to create romantic environment to facilitate his mission. Then, Kama saw Parvati there. The beauty of Parvati stunned him and he himself felt enchanted.

Kama shot his passion flower headed arrow at Shiva. The latter wondered why all of a sudden.He was being haunted by amorous thoughts amidst his meditational exercise. He felt like singing a love song addressed to Parvati. Then, He realised the reason. He had been hit by a passion arrow of god of love Kama.

Seeing his arrow magic working Kama was so enthused that he shot more arrows, one after another. But by then Shiva had regained control over himself and all the arrows proved ineffective. Kama was dismayed and calamity for him was coming. He prayed to all the gods he could think of for protection. It was no use. One fiery look of Shiva’s third eye turned Kama into a heap of ash.

Rati screamed and began to wail for her beloved Kama. Deities rushed to console her. Someone advised her to preserve the ashes of Kama for some divine force or Shiva Himself bring him back to life in favourable situations. She complied with the advice.

The gods, deities and Rati went to Shiva and prayed to Him to allow his benign aspect to overtake His angst. Shiva relented and announced in propitiated mood that Kama would exist in noncorpus state till Vishnu took incarnation as Krishna in a future age and Kama would get reborn as his son, Pradyumna. Shiva predicted Pradyumna will get abducted by demon Shambar who would later get killed by the former. Rati shall be living in that demonic’s town and would unite with her mate, reborn Kama. Shiva’s third eye was still shooting flames. Brahma directed the flames into the depths of the sea to let them expend their heat harmlessly.

After Kama got burnt, Parvati left Kailasha and went to her parents. She appeared to have a be fuddled mind. Everyone got worried over her as she kept up incessant chant of ‘Shiva-Shiva and Shiva’. That word she recanted as mantra. Indra urged Narada to pay a visit to Himavanta-Maina household and guide Parvati. Narada gladly obliged.

He revealed to Parvati that the only way to gain Shiva was through penance. Shiva was beyond the power of physical female beauty but within the spiritual beauty that He could not ignore. Narada taught her Pentasyllable Mantra of Shiva.

Parvati left her home to live in wilds. There in cave she lived making intense penance by sitting in meditative pose incanting mantra dedicated to Shiva. She lived on wild berries and roots. Later she gave up eating those as well. Her penance making continued.

Even the wild creatures of that habitat began to sit around her to join in her meditation. They too ate rarely. Thus, years rolled on. Once Himavanta and Maina came to the wilds to see their daughter. They were pained to see her famished state but her resolve was as strong as ever.

The two went to Kailasha and told Shiva how their daughter was engaged in penance making for the past six thousand years to gain Him as her husband. They prayed to Shiva to show his grace to her. The gods too visited the mountain abode of Shiva to pray to him to marry Parvati and beget a son to deliver them from the menace of Taraka. They said as penance makers Shiva and Parvati were alike and were made for each other. Shiva, then decided to test the devotion of penance making Parvati.

He sent a group of seven sages to advise Parvati against marrying Him pointing out his undesirabilities as a family man. They failed to deter Parvati. Then, as a final rite, Parvati prepared a pyre to immolate herself as her penance was not being rewarded. Shiva arrived there in disguise of a brahmin. Parvati welcomed Him and treated Him as an honoured guest.

Upon enquiry by the host He replied He was just an ascetic who went about helping out people in need of spiritual advice. He asked about her. She revealed her story truthfully and confided that she was about to immolate herself. The visitor asked Parvati to forget about ash smeared and cremation ground dweller weird called Shiva and opt for a decent prince of some rich kingdom.

Parvati did not like it. She hatefully stared at her guest and warned not to use any blasphemy against her idol Shiva. Had he been not a brahmin she would have thrown him out for his dastardly speech, she screamed. At this Shiva showed Himself in His true form. Parvati stood stunned for a while, then, she gathered her wits and worshipped her idol.

Shiva said that she had won and He was ready to accept her as His betterhalf. Parvati prayed to Him that He approach her father and ask for her hand in line with the tradition.To the amusement of Parvati Shiva arrived at their palace in the guise of a classical dancer called Bhava.

He presented an incredibly perfect item in Tandava Nritya. Queen Maina greatly appreciated it and tried to reward the performer a platterful of diamonds. Bhava said that he had no use for stone gems but he may accept virgin gem of Parvati. Maina refused firmly with a big ‘No’. Himavanta also praised the performance but did not agree to give him his daughter. Bhava then left.

Later, Himavanta and Maina realised that Bhava infact was disguised Shiva. Parvati confirmed it. The royal couple were sorry for not recognising Him correctly and refusing Him the hand of Parvati. They began to think of making amends. Meanwhile, some celestials were having second thoughts about Shiva-Parvati marriage. It could gain Himavanta immediate moksha. Then entire Himalaya would go to become part of Kailasha, Shiva’s domain creating great upheavals and resulting in treasures of Himalayas getting lost for ever or till the day of doom.

They went to Brihaspati, Vishnu and Brahma to pray to work against the alliance of Shiva to Parvati. But none of them wanted to go to Himavanta to talk ill of Shiva and antagonise Him or Mahamaya incarnate Parvati. But Vishnu thought Shiva Himself could dolt without offending anyone. So, they went to Shiva and explained the situation. They requested Him to turn the mind of Himavanta against Parvati’s marriage to Him. Shiva sportingly agreed to oblige.

In the guise of a brahmin he went to the court of Himavanta to advise against marrying Parvati to Shiva. Maina and Parvati were also there. The brahmin at length drew a horrible picture of the consequence of choosing an undeserving groom like Shiva for Princess Parvati. He applied his may a effect as well to turn the minds of Himavanta and Maina against the marriage. Maina even swore that she would never give her daughter to a weird like Shiva. So deeply the maya of Shiva had affected her mind. In a huff she walked to the ‘mourning chamber’ and lay there.

Saptarishi (Seven Seer Group) Intervene

Shiva had played that brahmin prank merely to oblige the gods. Otherwise He was agreeable to the marriage with Parvati, to whom he had made a promise. So, he invoked Saptarishis and asked them to mend the things. They went to Himavanta and found him caught in deep confusions and the sharp protests from women folk against the marriage. The seers consoled Himavanta saying that in the matter of alliances confusions, hurdles, disagreements, various mischiefs were common. All the time it happened, they claimed. They quoted an example for the benefit of Himavanta. It was Seer Vashishtha who spoke:

Example Of Aranya

As you are the king of mountains, Aranya was the king of forests. He was the son of king Mandaranya and ruled over seven islands. A disciple of the sage, Bhrigu he was. He had performed 100 ashwamedha yajnas to qualify for the throne of Indra but he graciously declined to claim the reward taking pity on the incumbent. Aranya had five wives and ten sons and a lovely daughter named Padma whose beauty was the envy of women.

Then, there was an old and wisened sage called Pippalada. A desire for marital life was aroused in him when he saw happy celestial couples enjoying life. He happened to see Padma and fell in love with her.

He went to king Aranya and asked for the hand of Padma in marriage to him. The stunned king could not give a straight answer. How could he give his young daughter to a hoary sage? Pippalada warned that he had the power to accurse complete ruin of the kingdom. The queens were also in quandary. They could not think of giving their pampered daughter to a white haired old penance maker. But the refusal entailed a heavy price that was unacceptable.

The king discussed the matter with his ministers, eldermen, advisors and his queens. The majority thought that the wish of the sage should be honoured instead of risking the complete destruction of the kingdom. Padma agreed to make the sacrifice. So, Sage

Pippalada and young Padma were married in royal” style taking it to be the work of destiny. Himavanta was listening very attentively. He beseeched the seer to reveal the consequences of that mismatched alliance.

Vashistha disclosed that Padma came to no harm or suffered any tragedy. She lived happily with her sage husband in their ashram taking care of his needs devotedly. The life of piety made her radiant. All the sages, seers and women respected her like a goddess.

Once she went to a cataract to fetch water and to wash herself. There Dharma (the god of righteousness) materialised in the guise of a handsome king and praised her beauty. He invited Padma to be his queen and offered all the treasures of the world for her love. But Padma soundly rebuked him and revealed she was a married woman.

Except her dear husband she had no use for any other man in her life, she declared. Padma threatened the adamant king that any more pestering from him would make her put a curse on him to turn him into a doddering old man. And she did. Dharma was very impressed with her devotion to her husband. He showed his true form and praised her piety and truthfulness.

Now Padma was sorry for the curse. The curse could not be withdrawn but was amended by her. In each succeeding yuga Dharma would lose one of his original four legs. Thus, in Kaliyuga Dharma would be on a lone leg. In return Dharma gave a boon for her husband to be young, youthful, strong and virile for ever. Additionally, he would be wiser, accomplished and devoted to Shiva, so Dharma announced.

Because of those boons Padma lived a long happy life full of marital bliss. All her desires and wishes had come true. After hearing this example, Himavanta and Maina were freed of all their misgivings about the eligibility of Shiva as the husband of their Parvati. The Saptarishis conveyed the good news to Shiva and left for their divine abodes.

Recounted Sage Soota the marriage ceremony of Shiva and Parvati: How Shiva turned into a groom, his strange marriage procession consisting of amazing, incredible, frightening, charming, terrifying and mystifying characters, the glory of Parvati family, preparations made for the wedding, traditional lampooning by women, weird remarks, singing, dancing, strange instruments played by Shiva’s retinue, the rituals, rites and customary acts! How Shiva exchanged pleasantaries and joked with the women who came to congratulate him! How the virgins of bride’s side teased the divine groom!

Sage Soota regaled his audience with this description:

The marriage atmosphere had brought Shiva in a jolly mood. He was acting like a shy boy every now and then blushing. Rati seized the opportunity. She approached Shiva to congratulate Him and prayed to Him to put life back into the ashes of her husband Kama she had preserved in a sack tied at the comer of her saree

Shiva was in a very generous and magnanimous mood. He cast a compassionate glance at the sack and lo! Kama came back to life to the delight of Rati. The appearance of the god of love charged up the atmosphere. Newly weds danced merrily with abundance and freedom. The married women sang and danced setting aside all of their mundane austerities. Exaplained Sage Soota in detail here the finer points  of ideal marital life.

Divine Couple At Kailasha

At last, married couple left for Kailasha, their marital abode now. They hosted all the guests who had accompanied them. Then, the guests departed leaving Shiva and Parvati to begin their conjugal life.
The honeymoon of the divine duo began.

Thousands of years went by but there was no sign of Shiva begetting a son to slay Taraka. The gods were getting worried and very impatient. Vishnu reasoned that the divinities took their time to descend to the mundane level only where begetting offspring was possible.

Unable to wait any longer, Vishnu and 33 crore deities reached Kailasha to pray to Shiva to bless them with the deliverer. Vishnu called out to Shiva who came out in an upset mood. He told the visitors that they could have waited for some more time.

In answer to the prayers of the gods Shiva came off (ejaculated). As already decided Agni flew in, in the form of a pigeon and swallowed the semen ejaculated by Shiva. Then, Parvati came out to see what was keeping Shiva away from her. In one look she understood what was going on. For wasting her man’s virility she cursed gods to be incapable of having any offsprings. She cursed Agni to become indiscriminate omnivorous thing. The divine couple then returned to their love chamber.

As Agni was the symbolic mouth of gods through which they received oblations offered at yajnas they began to suffer from sickness of vomitting. In answer to their prayers Shiva asked them to vomit. But the gods still felt sickness even after vomitting. Narada suggested that Shiva- semen should be transmitted into the women who bathed in cold water during the icy winter time.

The Shiva seed was too hot to handle. Arundhati learnt about it and asked the wives of the sages not to bathe in river (as cold mountains regions were the mostly populated by ashrams of sages). But six women happened to descend into the cold water. Somehow Agni injected in the Shiva seeds into them. They got impregnated even when their husbands were away on penance missions.

But the women were unable to hold the hot seeds in them. They prayed to Vayu (wind god) to help them out. He obliged by blowing away the seeds to drop into the water of Ganga. The holy river also heated up due to those seeds. Its waves gushed into the river bank reed bushes to strain the seeds off.

On the sixth day of the ascending moon phase of Margashirsha a baby was born in the reeds as the fruitation of the entire exercise. It was the son of Shiva born in a strange way. Sage Vishwamitra happened to come upon that spot. The baby asked the sage to perform his birth rites. The sage refused as he was not a brahmin by birth.

Baby asked him to do it in secret as his private priest. After other rites the baby was given the name of Kumaraswamy (Kartikeya) and his horoscope prepared. Agni too arrived and kissed the baby. After blessing the child Agni gave him a gift of a divine weapon Shakti. The baby from its very birth was acting like a grown up.

With the gifted weapon he raced up the hill and struck its peak which collapsed down. Kartikeya began to wreak havoc around. Taraka sent demons to tackle the boy but they were beaten away by Kartikeya who now seemed intent on demolishing the entire hill.

Indra descended to check Kartikeya. He hit the latter which produced a divine person out of the boy. Indra hit three times more and three more persons were born called Skandhas. The four Skandhas and Kartikeya rushed forward to thrash Indra who fled and went into hiding.

The boy reached heaven looking for Indra. The six holy women who had earlier borne the Shiva seeds appeared there. The sight of the cute baby filled them with an urge to mother the boy baby. They fought to suckle him. Kartikeya transformed into a six faced divinity to have them all suckle him. The women took baby Kartikeya to their domain and began to bring him up.

Search For Kartikeya

A long time passed. One day Parvati asked Shiva what had happened to the seed he had shed and Agni had swallowed. To know about it Shiva summoned Brahma, Vishnu, Indra and other gods to his domain. He asked them about the seed he had shed. The gods revealed the story of Kartikeya, his birth and how he was being brought up by six Kritika women.

Shiva and Parvati were elated to hear about the manifestation of Kartikeya and they wished to see the boy. Nandi and other ganas were sent to bring the boy, the product of the divine seed of Shiva. Nandi introduced himself to Kartikeya and then revealed the facts about the boy himself, how he was born, his relationship with Shiva and Parvati and the purpose of his birth.

Kartikeya was told how his divine sire and mother were anxiously waiting to see him! The revelations pleased the youngman. He took leave of his six tearful mothers whom he blessed with divine knowledge. Kartikeya sat in the magnificent celestial chariot specially sent for him. In a flash it reached Kailasha. The news of his arrival brought Shiva, Parvati, Vishnu, Brahma and other gods to the spot where the chariot had stopped. Lord Shiva took him in his arms. Ma Parvati hugged him affectionately. With sacred water the boy was bathed and Shiva formally named him ‘Kartikeya’.

After beseating him on a golden throne Shiva gave him a trident, a bow, a battle axe, Vishnu blessed him with a divine crown and necklace and ‘Brahma offered him sacred thread and carry bowl. The other gods, Himavanta and deities also gifted Kartikeya rich and divine items.

After receiving the presents and gifts Kartikeya asked what he should give them in return. In one voice the gods prayed that they only wanted him to deliver them from the tyranny of Tarakasura. Shiva and Parvati were prayed to spare their son for the mission.

Taraka Slayed

At first Parvati was reluctant. Then Brahma disclosed that he had given boon to the demon that no one could kill him except the son of an ascetic of high order. Shiva was a yogi of the highest order. Hence, Taraka was fated to die at the hands of Kartikeya. So, Parvati gladly blessed her son and gave him the permission to go for the battle against Taraka. Shiva also blessed him with victory against the evil demon.

Kartikeya was duly coronated as the commanding Lord of the celestial forces. He went into battle against Taraka demon assisted by Veerbhadra, Vishnu, Indra and other gods. Upon being challenged Taraka arrived with his mighty demon host. Vishnu charged at Taraka who defended and counter attacked knocking down his enemy out of senses.

Vishnu came back soon and hit Taraka who staggered and looked dazed. Veerbhadra was making a move to pounce on the dazed demon but Kartikeya stopped him. Before that Indra had got injured in a demonic attack.

Taraka laughed when he saw boyish Kartikeya coming at him. But he was no more laughing when the boy invoked his father Shiva and Ma Parvat: before launching his divine weapon at the chest of the demon. That single charge felled the demon Taraka to the delight of the gods. Kartikeya, the Shanmukha (six faced) had earned his glory. His victory cry echoed through the cosmos and the grateful gods sang prayers in his praise. Victorious Kartikeya went back to Kailasha to his proud parents to receive their affectionate blessings.

The incredible feat of the son of the divine couple of Kailasha became known to a mountain ruler named Krauncha who was being terrorised by a demon called Banasura. The ruler invoked Kartikeya and prayed for his help. Kartikeya was now more empowered divinity.

He released his invoked weapon Shakti, the weaponised form of the power of his mother, to eliminate the demonic trouble. Kartikeya planted three Shiva Lingams at the spot Banasura was killed to pay homage to his divine parents. He also erected a victory arch. Vishnu and other gods also arrived there to plant their own Lingams in gratitude to Lord Shiva.

Kartikeya carried on his victory campaign against demonic forces by taking on yet another menace in the form of Pralamba demon. It was done in answer to the prayer of Kumuda, the son of Adhishesha. That demon also got killed. Thus, Kartikeya earned great glory by banishing the woes of the gods, giving great satisfaction to his divine parents and granting boons to the celestials who sang odes to his deeds.

Creation Of Ganesha

Continued Sage Soota with the revelation of what Brahma had told to his son Narada:
One day Parvati was taking her bath in the privacy of her own chamber. The ganas (Shiva’s guards) had been ordered by her not to let anyone in. Then, Shiva arrived and walked in. The ganas would not stop him as he was their Lord and Master and they were his servitors.

For them any; order issued by any other entity did not apply to their master. To the utter embarrassment of Goddess Parvati Shiva walked in catching her in nude state. Crimson red Parvati ran into an enclosed space to be out of sight. Later, her companion maids Jaya and Vijaya impressed on Parvati that she needeed to have her own ganas loyal only to her commands and wishes. For Shivganas she would always be secondary entity.

It had become obvious that males, and even Ardhanareeshwara (Flalf man-Half woman) Shiva could not understand the female sensitivity. So, Parvati also must have guards who would overrule even Shiva. With that sentiment Parvati rubbed her body scrapping off her body dirt and beauty aid applications.

With that lump she shaped a male figure and blessed life to it. Thus, a cuddly and cute boy came into existence. After fondly dressing him and arming him with a divine sceptre Parvati stationed him at the door of her private chamber with orders not to let anyone in without her clearance when she prepared to take bath.

Again Shiva happened to arrive from an outing and tried to barge in as usual. But this time a boyish gam (guard) barred his way. Shiva stared at the alien offender. Shivaganas tried to browbeat the boy but the latter would not relent. They tried force to remove the boy from there. But the force was met with stronger force. The Shivaganas attacked with weapons as a fighting unit but counter attack by the boy repulsed their charge. One more charge too got beaten back. The young boy stood un vanquished.

Parvati did not intervene to stop the battle. She infact blessed her boy with more divine powers. Shivaganas and the gods needed to be taught a lesson in gender sensitivity and balance of power. On the other side, to help Shivaganas, gods, Vishnu and Brahma also arrived but they too got outwitted. Brahma fled. Vishnu got his back whacked which hurt.

Only Kartikeya stood his ground but failed to subdue the boy. The other gods were also at the receiving end. So were outbattled Shivaganas. They all prayed to Shiva to deal with the adamant boy who had some mysterious force behind him. In anger Shiva raised his divine trident and launched it at the boy. The head of the boy rolled away severed from the body.

The tragic fate of her boy enraged Goddess Parvati. In raging ire and grief she multiplied herself into myriad forms of revengeful goddesses like Karati, Kubjuka, Kanza etc. who threatened to go on a rampage through the cosmos. Fearing catastrophe the gods prayed to the Supreme Goddess to cool down her anger. Narada and sages went in person to Parvati to beseech her to withdraw her angry forces to save the creation. Parvati refused to relent unless her darling boy was revived.

Now everyone prayed to three eyed Lord Shiva to meet her demand. He gave in sensing the dangers. He asked His ganas to go northwards and bring the head of any creature they met first. They ran in the direction and saw an elephant calf. Meanwhile, the body of the boy was washed, anointed with sanctified and aromated liquids.

The ganas returned with baby elephant’s head and put it on the body. All the celestial divinities prayed and Shiva blessed the combination with life. The elephant headed humanoid came to life. He was radiant with red brilliance and looked extremely loveable like a pet. Delighted was Parvati, the goddess supreme. She patted the head of her child blessingfully. She looked at peace and pacified. All her angry alter-forms remerged into her.

Parvati’s Creation Becomes Ganesha

The new elephant headed divinity was prayed to by all gods and celestial beings including sages. Shiva declared the boy as His son and made him the chief of his force of Shivaganas. Thus, he became Ganesha or Ganapati (Lord of ganas or chief of ganas).

All the members of Trinity and other gods agreed to bless Ganesha with the divine power to remove, hurdles and problem. Thus, invocation of the name of ‘Shri Ganesha’ became a sacred tradition at the beginning of any new endeavour or religious ceremony for its smooth path. That made Ganesha, the first amongst al deities. And that fact also earned him a new name Vinayaka (the banisher of glitches and hurdles).

It was also decided that his birthday, 4th day of ascending moon-phase of Bhadrapada shall be celebrated as Ganesha Chaturthi. The worship of Lord Ganesha on that day would remove all hurdles and obstacles from the life of a faithful. Ganesha was then ceremoniously worshipped by divinities with vermilion as his complexion was of that colourred. Thus was Ganesha installed as the Deity Principal.

Estrangement Of Kartikeya

Asked Shaunaka and the holy group :
Sage! What was the dispute between Ganesha and Kartikeya that created bad feeling in the divine family?

Sighed Sage Soota before providing the answer :
Both the sons of the divine couple grew up pampered, patronised and constantly gaining new powers. They were treated equal although Ganesha always hovered around them being younger child. Kartikeya did not mind and he on his own pampered his younger sibling. When they attained the age when romantic thoughts seize a young mind the two brothers wanted to get married.

They expressed their wish to Shiva and Parvati and each pressed to be married first. For the first time there appeared to be a sibling rivalry. To be impartial the divine couple suggested a race around the cosmos and whoever came back first would earn the right to the first marriage.

Kumar Kartikeya set out on his divine mount peacock to strut and fly through the universe. Ganesha made no move because his mount was mouse (an accursed Yaksha) who couldn’t move any faster. He instead sat and raced his mind to find some solution.

He went and took dips in holy waters before returning to his parents. Ganesha made elaborate obeisance to them and performed worship. Then, Ganesha went around beseated Shiva and Parvati three times. He claimed victory in the race against his brother. Divine parents asked him to justify his strange claim.

With folded hands Ganesha prayed that holy scriptures had recorded that if a son went around his parents in true devotional sentiment after proper worship ritual he gained the credit of going around the cosmos. Not accepting his claim would mean outrage of the sanctity of holy tenets. Parvati smiled at the cleverness of her son.

The sages and other custodians of holy tenets too agreed that rejection of Ganesha’s claim entailed serious breach of dharmashastras. Thus, Ganesha’s claim was unanimously upheld. Prajapati Vishwaroopa offered his daughters called Siddhi and Buddhi in marriage to victorious Ganesha.

Meanwhile, Kartikeya was returning from his cosmic round when he came across Sage Narada who revealed to him the developments back home, acceptance of the claim of Ganesha and his marriage with daughters of Vishwaroopa. Kartikeya felt cheated and was angry.

After meeting his parents he departed to live at Krauncha Hills in protest. He took vow to remain celibate all his life. The faithfuls who worship Kumar Kartikeya on the full moon day under Krittika star in the month of Kartika (Roughly October) get their sins cleansed off.

Parvati was saddened at the estrangement of their son Kartikeya. Shiva was also upset. At the suggestion of Parvati, the two went to Krauncha Hills, the new abode of their son. But sensing their move Kartikeya had already departed from there to go far away.

The divine couple vested themselves on Krauncha Hills in the forms of Mallikarjuna Jyoti Lingam and Bhranarambika respectively in memory of their son. On Amavasya night each month Shiva visits those hills to look for Kartikeya. Parvati does that on fullmoon nights. Thus concluded Soota the story of the two brothers, Ganesha and Kartikeya, the sons of divine couple.

Three Demons—Three Abodes (Tripura)

The demon Taraka killed by Kartikeya had three sons named Tarkasha, Vidyunmali and Kamalaksha. Anguished at the killing of their father the three went to the forest and made penance of very severe kind. They were trying to propitiate Brahma and gain boons.

When Brahma materialised before the three and asked the three to wish for boons. The demon-trio asked for immortality and invincibility to enable them to take revenge on their enemies. It was against cosmic laws, Creator said and asked them instead to choose the way of their death.

The demons wished—’Lord! Create three palatial abodes one of gold, other of silver and third of iron for us, one for’ each, situated in blue clouds one above, another invisible to the naked eyes, at noon when moon be under an auspicious star they will come together.

One thousand celestial years hence black clouds called Pushkaravarta may rain down at the hour when abodes meet, then our revered Lord Shiva may arrive on an impossible chariot and destroy us along with our domains with one shot of arrow!’ The wish was granted.

The demonic creator of wonders, Maya was ordered to create such abodes. He complied with and placed one in space, another in earth and third in celestial heaven. The demons kept themselves invested in meditation of Shiva.

The penance of demon trio eroded the glory and power of Indra and his gods. They felt miserable and bleeding as divinity was getting squeezed out of them. They prayed to Brahma for rescue. He sent them to Shiva. Shiva said there was nothing he could do as long as the demons treaded the path of dharma religiously.

The rescue act could be put in action if the demons strayed into the wrong path. the sake of his faithful gods Vishnu created ‘Arihan Monk’ with a shaven head, a carrybowl hanging from his shoulders and holy looking book in his hand giving impression of being the incarnation of true dharma. Vishnu blessed him and ordered him to mislead demons into a false faith.

He was equipped with sinister mantras, evil rites, absurd rituals and degrading principles. He was infact the harbinger of Kaliyuga but looked like a messiah. The demons affected by the may a of Shiva fell for him. The entire demonic domainsere filled with flesh sellers, lechers, evil doers, sinners and impiety.

All the credits earned by devout demons was washed away. The demons now looked like mean characters of no value. Then, the goddess of poverty walked in to consume whatever good was left over. The three demonic domains had become abodes of sins. Then, the black clouds began to pour down water as wished by the demon-trio. One thousand celestial years were over. The star configuration as stipulated also showed up.

It was time for Shiva to strike. Vishnu prayed to Him. Shiva ordered his forces to prepare for the battle. The celestial architect Vishwakarma created a chariot of impossible proportions using seasons, sun, moon, constellations, hills, seas, rivers, knowledge of Vedas, Purans, Smriti, scriptures etc. as its various components. Brahma himself became its driver and Vishnu the one shot arrow.

Shiva kept a steady aim for a hundred years before finding the right moment when all the three demonic abodes were in straight alignment. The abodes along with demons perished to the great joy of the gods.

Arihan was ordered by Brahma to stay put in hill tops along with his malefic workers and wait for the arrival of Kaliyuga to get into action. In that age of evil the bad ones would adore him but the good ones shall keep him at a distance and continue to tread the path of rectitude and righteousness to earn moksha after death ending the run of transmigration.

Brahma joined other gods in praying to Shiva still was in his terrifying angry form. At last he cooled down and blessed all the gods, Brahma and Vishnu before retiring to his Kailasha domain.
Sage Soota and the holy group bowed to the glory of Lord Shiva.

Jullundhar’s Tale

Prayed Shaunaka and the holy group :
Sage! Please reveal to us the katha of Jullundhar.

Obliged Sage Soota with a smile :
Very interesting is the birth of mighty Jullundhar, the angst manifestation of Shiva. Once Indra and Guru Brihaspati decided to visit Kailasha to pay homage to Lord Shiva. Lord decided to test the sharpness of their insight. In their way he sat in the disguise of a meditating ascetic.

Upon seeing him Indra asked if Shiva was at home or gone to some other dimension? The ascetic did not give answer feigning to be lost in meditation. Indra lost his temper and rebuked the ascetic for acting dumb. Ascetic did not respond. Infuriated Indra tried to hit the ascetic with his Vajra (thunderbolt). But Lord immobilised his hand by his divine power.

Guru Brihaspati at once knew who the ascetic was. He prayed to Ascetic Shiva and pushed Indra at the feet of Shiva. By then, in Shiva the charge of anger against Indra had already built up into a destructive flame seeking to erupt from His third eye. Brahma prayed to Shiva to bury the flame into the sea. Shiva obliged.

Inside the sea the flame transformed into a baby who bawled loud enough to disturb the entire creation. Brahma arrived to see the baby who was creating such sound waves. The sea god gave the mysterious baby to Brahma. The baby tugged at the beard of Brahma so hard that tears came into the eyes of Creator. Tire baby, for this fact was known as ‘Jullundhar’ (the tear jerker).

Brahma now realised the baby was the embodied form of Shiva’s flame of anger. Brahma blessed the boy with knowledge, valour and a boon to become a mighty all conquering demon king of Patala which fructified very soon. Jullundhar had married Brinda, the daughter of king Kalnemi of demons. She was a very pious and had impeccable character.

One day Guru Shukracharya arrived at the court of king Jullundhar. The king asked how their Rahu had lost his head. Guru narrated the tale of the churning of sea by gods and demons and how the gods had cheated them out of nectar aided by Vishnu. In angry and revengeful mood Jullundhar raided the heaven and occupied it. The gods fled to Vishnu, their chief patron. In pursuit of them Jullundhar also stormed into the domain of Vishnu. Vishnu prepared to kill the enemy with his Sudarshan Chakra.

But Laxmi intervened and prayed that he must not kill Jullundhar as he was her brother; being born out of sea as she too was. Vishnu yielded to her request. The demons and the gods waged a fierce battle. Vishnu and Jullundhar could not score decisive victory against each other. They praised the valour of each other and decided to make peace. Jullundhar gave Vishnu and the gods royal feast to honour them. In a boon Vishnu agreed to live with Jullundhar accompanied by

Goddess Laxmi. Now, by the grace of Vishnu and Laxmi, Jullundhar ruled the domains fearlessly. The demons prospered. The subjects were satisfied as the demon king was treading the path of righteousness. The gods did not like it. They were too jealous to accept the dominance of the demons and suffered mentally.

Narada Manipulates Jullundhar 

The gods prayed to Shiva and He inspired Narada to help out the gods. Narada was expert in creating misunderstandings, spreading rumours and mentally manipulating others. Indra and other gods prayed to him to wrap up the mind of Jullundhar to make him do something outrageous. Sage Narada paid a visit to Jullundhar. The demon-lord welcomed the sage.

Narada saw the treasures of the demon lord and praised his splendour. But he remarked glory of king Jullundhar was a little imperfect because he had no divine female by his side. He suggested Goddess Parvati would be the best choice as she had divinity and beauty in equal measure. The demon saw good advice in it. Parvati deserved his palaces instead of caves of Kailasha.

So, he sent Rahu to Shiva as his messenger and told lord to surrender Devi Parvati to the service of demon lord Jullundhar. Angry Shiva got Rahu grabbed by manifesting an alter, ego like Narsimha. Rahu begged for mercy and at Shiva’s command ate his own legs and arms. The propitiated Shiva ordered his release. And evil, Rahu ran to his demon lord and reported whatever” had happened.

It infuriated him and he ordered his demon forces to prepare for the battle against the forces of Shiva to win Parvati as a prize. It did not take long for demonic army and Shivaganas aided by the gods to get engaged in a fierce battle. The battle raged on and the advantages kept fluctuating on one side or other. Both sides suffered heavily.

The piety of Brinda was keeping the demon king safe from the divine charges of Shiva as His own divinity was vested in it. Then, Jullundhar created an illusion in which all the gods, ganas and Shiva Himself got bewitched. The battlefield appeared crowded with dancing belles. The battle was forgotten and the gods were dancing with them. Shiva was watching the dance spell bound. He no more gave any thought to Jullundhar.

Meanwhile, Jullundhar transformed himself into Shiva and rode a Nandi (duplicated) to the abode of Kailasha to trick Parvati. But Parvati saw through the game and fled to Vishnu to escape from the warped up demon lord. Jullundhar happened to have the glimpse of the beauty of Parvati and a few drops of his manhood oozed out of excited organ.

That was how Parvati realised he was an impostor in disguise. Vishnu prayed to Goddess Parvati how he could be helpful in the situation. Parvati asked Vishnu to outrage the modesty of Brinda and ruin her piety which would rob Jullundhar of the shield her piety provided to him. Thus, rendered vulnerable Jullundhar would be easily killed by Shiva.

Goddess assured Vishnu he would suffer no penalty of sin as he would destroy her honour in the guise of the demon Jullundhar who himself tried same trick on Her impostoring as Shiva. Both the acts would cancel each other. So, he went to Brinda in disguise of Jullundhar and made love to her saying he badly missed her in war.

Brinda had been seeing nightmares about her mate Jullundhar during the hostilities. Sometimes strange creatures brought severed limbs and arms of her husband to her and made her pray for his safety. That was why seeing him come home so pleased her and she voluntarily yielded. But suddenly she realised that she had been tricked.

Brinda put a curse on Vishnu that once in a future time his wife would be abducted by a demonic king and he shall roam the wilds pining for her accompanied by Sheshanaga as his younger brother. Then, Brinda prepared a pyre and immolated her defiled body to the horror of Vishnu who afterwards flopped into the ashes lamenting and sorrowing for his outrageous act.

Revealed Soota – ‘Devi Brinda declared she would take rebirth as Tulsi, the holy basil plant that will ever give off her piety as its sanctifying aroma’.
Spoke the group of holy men – “Sage Soota! What happened at the battlefield to bewitched Shiva and his soldiers? How did Jullundhar fare after losing the piety protection of Brinda?”

Answered Soota :
Jullundhar saw that his spell was broken and Shiva forces were battling again. To upset Shiva the demon used his demonic maya to create duplicate Parvati and got her tied to his chariot. To his commanders he ordered to beat her relentlessly. The scene shocked and deeply hurt Lord. In anger He transformed into his terrifying form (Raudra Roopa) which scared the demons.

Commanders, Shumbh and Nishumbh tried to flee. Shiva put a curse on them to die at the hands of Parvati in a dreadful way. Then, Rudra turned His attention at Jullundhar who shot an invoked arrow and spread darkness. Rudra used the dreaded Sudarshan Chakra and beheaded demon Jullundhar. A ball of light shot out from the dying demon which merged into Shiva.

His flame had returned to Him. The death of Jullundhar was hailed by the gods and sounded were kettledrums and hornbugles. Flowers were rained down on Shiva. Sang Soota and his holy audience odes to Deity Supreme.

Shankhachoora’s tale

Narrate the tale of Shankhachoora, Soota did at the request of his listeners :
An ardent devotee of Lord Vishnu, the demonic Dambha, the son of Sage Kashyapa was. Pleased with his devotion Vishnu granted him a boon to sire a son as valiant and glorious as lord himself was.
Meanwhile, a cowherd of Gokul named Sudama was cursed by Radha to take birth in the demonic race. Consequently he was born as the son of Dhambha the offspring booned by Vishnu.

Dambha had made a one hundred thousand-year-long penance for it. The boy was named Shankhachoora. In his very young age he made intense penance to propitiate Brahma. When creator appeared to him, in boon Shankhachoora asked for invincibility. Brahma gave him a divine armour called Krishna Kavacha which would make him immune to defeats.

Brahma commanded him to go to Badrikashrama where the daughter of Dharmaraja named Tulsi was making penance and marry her. Shankhachoora obeyed and introduced himself to Tulsi revealing the truth that he was an accursed cowherd of previous life. His truthfulness won the heart of Tulsi. The two got married in secret in gandharva tradition.

Then, he returned home with his bride. Guru Shukra of demons was very pleased with him. He, at once organised the coronation of Shankhachoora as the new demon king. Guru revealed to him the wrongs done by the gods to the demons all through the yugas. Shankhachoora decided to punish the gods for the injustices and deceits played against the demons.

He raided heaven domain with a large demonic army and drove out the gods from there. Now Shankhachoora was the lord of heavens and the master of Surya, Chandra, Pavana, Kubera, Varuna, and other presiding deities.

The gods who had fled ran to Brahma to seek help. The creator took them all to Vishnu who said as the demon king was his devotee, they must pray for the grace of Shiva who may give them some useful suggestion.

The gods prayed to Shiva for deliverance from the torments of Shankhachoora. Supreme deity Shiva assured them that he would deal with the demon very soon and end their woes and miseries.
First Shiva sent an emissary to Shankhachoora to ask him to return the domain of the gods peacefully to them. The demon king refused to yield. Shiva rallied all the god forces and sent them with Bhadrakali, Kartikeya and Ganesha to take on the arrogant demon.

Shankhachoora came to battle with his mighty demon host. The demon host held its ground and put pressure on the gods and the forces of Shiva. The embattled gods prayed to Deity Supreme and He too joined the fray. The god forces rallied and attacked. Devi Bhadrakali fought bitterly with the demon lord. As she was about to use her ultimate weapon, a divine message rang in her mind that Shankhachoora was not fated to die at her hands.

Upon learning about it Shiva astride his Nandi moved forward to challenge the mighty demon. He made several attempts but could not deter -Shankhachoora although demon army suffered heavy losses. In furious mood Shiva prepared to launch his divine trident. Goddess of wisdom spoke to his mind ‘Lord! Why use that divine weapon against a mean demon? You know well that Shankhachoora can not be harmed until he wears that booned Krishna Armour and his wife Tulsi protects him with her piety.’

Shiva invoked Vishnu and relayed the problem he faced. Vishnu went to Shankhachoora in the guise of a mendicant brahmin and bowed seeking alms. Demon lord asked what he wanted. In his post meditation hour he used to grant whatever a seeker wanted.

The brahmin asked for his Krishna Armour. Shankhachoora took off the armour and handed it to the alms seeker although he had realised it was Vishnu himself in disguise. Then, Vishnu went to Tulsi in the form of her husband, Shankhachoora saying he could not bear the separation from her. She happily welcomed the impostor taking him for her real husband. They made love. Suddenly the foot prints on the floor revealed to her that it was impostoring Vishnu she had slept with. For his cruel act Tulsi put a curse on Vishnu to become a stone.

Without armour and piety of Tulsi Shankhachoora got enfeebled and the holy trident of Shiva claimed him. After killing Shankhachoora, Shiva appeared before Tulsi and Vishnu. He granted Tulsi a place in Baikuntha domain and physical manifestation as river Gandaka on the banks of which Vishnu will lie as stones. Of those the stones with holes and grooves will be worshipped as sacred Shaligrama.

Special blessings will be earned if the faithful keep heaps of Shaligrama stones at the base of Tulsi plant (the Holy Basil). As the soul of Tulsi went towards Baikuntha, her mortal body turned into river Gandaka and Vishnu became stones to lie on its banks.

Tale Of Andhakasura

Began Soota the tale of Andhakasura after Shankhachoora :
Once during the divine sojourn of Shiva and Parvati at Kashi, the divine couple went to Mandrachala hill for a romantic walk about. They sat at a place and played amorous games. Parvati playfully covered the eyes of Shiva with her palms in ‘Guess who?’ gesture. Suddenly, darkness descended on the worlds as the divine eyes were blocked. Goddess Parvati’s palms sweated.

Out of that sweat a blind character got born. The boy was named Andhaka. Parvati agreed to foster the child as her offspring. Meanwhile, two demon brothers Hiranyaksha and Hiranyakashipu were engaged in intense penance making to propitiate Shiva.

When Shiva asked them to spell out their wish, the demons wanted a son in boon. Shiva gladly handed over to them Andhaka. The elder demon Hiranyaksha took the boy home with his brother. The boy began to grow up as the crown prince of demonic king Hiranyaksha.

After winning the grace of Lord Shiva the demon brothers went on a victory campaign. They won all the domains and even dared to hide the earth in a sea of demonic sorcery. To reclaim the earth Vishnu took incarnation of a boar and retrieved the earth from the sea with his tusks. In the ensuing battle Hiranyaksha got slain by Vishnu.

After Hiranyaksha, Andhakasura descended on the demonic throne. The gods were happy that a blind demonic king could make little trouble to them. The other sons of Hiranyaksha did not like Andhakasura wearing the crown. Prahlada was amongst them.

They argued that Andhaka was not a biological son of the late king but a gift of Shiva. He had other infirmities as well. Being a blind he was physically unfit and was too soft hearted to make a tough demonic ruler. Thus, Andhakasura was dethroned and Prahlada group seized the power.

It greatly anguished Andhakasura and retired to the forest to make penance to seek justice and correct the wrong done to him. For ten thousand years he spiritually toiled. At last, Brahma appeared to boon him eyesight, valour, health and youthful vigour. In place of immortality Brahma agreed to grant him the death the way he chose. Andhakasura said he may die when he felt lust for a female divinity who be like mother of all and he himself begged for death.

So empowered Andhakasura went back and regained his throne. All the earlier detractors became his slaves. To use the youth power he became a debauche. With his valour he won all the domains and drafted all the beauties to satisfy his lust. Thus, he lived. Once he camped at Mandarachala hill with his females to make merry in salubrious surroundings.

He got pleasure palaces constructed there. One day his ministers came to him to report that an ascetic was meditating on a hill and he had a woman so beauteous that no woman of Andhakasura could even hold a lamp to her. The demon felt an overpowering lust for her. He sent a messenger to the ascetic and demanded his woman.

The ascetic waved away the messenger and paid no heed to him. Of course, the ascetic was Shiva and the woman was none other than Parvati. Andhakasura was about to invite his own death. In a great angry mood Andhakasura drank wine and shouted at his men to teach a lesson to the foolish ascetic and fetch his woman for him. Prahlada and other demons went to the hill making a great noise which disturbed the meditation of Shiva.

The Shivaganas challenged the demon host. A battle began. Shiva himself joined the battle and killed the demons furiously. The guru of demons kept the dead demons resurrecting with his power. Angered at it, Shiva grabbed him and swallowed. The demons no more got revived. Andhakasura too had come to the battle.

Shiva jabbed his trident into the torso of the demon and hoisted him in the air. He planted the trident into the ground with Andhakasura transfixed above in neither dead nor alive state. The demon could not stay like that for long. He prayed to Deity Supreme for death. Shiva obliged and sent him to His domain as a chief of his gana force.

“What happened to the demon guru?” some one asked, Replied Soota – The demon guru squirmed and repented in the stomach of Shiva. He prayed to Lord for deliverance from that state. Shiva answered his prayer by saying that he would exit from His system as a spern with a semen discharge. Thus, came out demon guru to get the name of Shukra (Sperm). Bless him, Shiva did saying that he would be like his own son in future.

Tale Of Usha-Aniruddha

Enlightened Sage Soota his holy audience with the tale of Banasura, Usha and Aniruddha. Usha was the daughter of king Banasura, an illustrious descendent of the mighty king BaH of demons at whose door stands the Vamana incarnation of Vishnu in Patala. Banasura made a number of penances and earned many powers and divine weapons from various deities. He was an ardent devotee of Shiva and as boon He lived in the capital of Banasura called Shonitpura.

Banasura was getting very frustrated as no one was daring to challenge his might. All his powers and weapons remained untested. At last, he went to Shiva and prayed to him to create an opponent for him against whom he could test his strength.

Shiva said it was no good to show such arrogant attitude. In irritation He gave His standard bearing peacock emblem to the demon and said, “Fix it on the main gate of your city. The day you find it fallen you should know that your challenger has arrived.”

Banasura went back feeling happy at the prospect of getting an opponent. So eager was he to fight it out with someone. His daughter Usha was incarnation of the consort of Kama, the god of love. A dedicated devotee of Shiva she was.

One day, on an impulse she went out in the guise of Parvati to meet Shiva. Meanwhile, Lord had been feeling lonely and he had invoked his consort Parvati wishing her to be by His side. In response she materialised at Shonitpura and saw Usha trying to impersonate her.

But Parvati did not mind as the girl was doing that out of devotion to Lord. No sinful idea was behind it. Parvati blessed her and advised the girl to keep fast on the 12th day of ascending moon phase of Kartika to meet her man.

Usha followed the advice of Parvati. On the night of that day she met her man, an extremely handsome young royal in her dream. They made love and Usha when wake up confided her dream ” to her friend Chitralekha who had amazing mystical power.

Using the memory of Usha she drew the picture of the dream lover of her friend had mated with. Through yogic power she found out the young royal was Aniruddha, the grand son of Krishna, the lord of Dwarka. Aniruddha himself was incarnation of Kama.

Usha could not tolerate any more separation from her lover. For the sake of her lovesick friend Chitralekha abducted Aniruddha from his chamber in sleep and got him to Usha through yoga-portation. The two lovers honeymooned in the chamber of the Princess. The coy behaviour like a new bride displayed by Usha made the guards suspicious.

They reported it to their master. Banasura walked into his daughter’s chamber unannounced and found the young couple engaged in amorous chess sport. The angry demon king ordered the arrest of the intruder. Aniruddha beat back demon guards. Banasura used his nagpash, the divine serpent mesh to tie up Aniruddha who was thrown in a dungeon when a divine voice warned against any physical harm to the prisoner.

Meanwhile, the royals of Dwarka were worried’ at the mysterious disappearance of Prince Aniruddha. All the searches yielded no positive result. Then, Narada arrived at the Dwarka court and revealed all that had happened to Aniruddha at Shonitpura. Krishna set out with his mammoth army to take on the demon lord.

On the other side, fed up with prison Aniruddha invoked Parvati on the 14th day of waning moon phase of Jyestha, a day auspicious to propitiate Goddess. She materialised in the dungeon, freed Aniruddha and later, by her grace the lovers got duly married.

As Dwarka army came closer to Shonitpura, the Shiva standard fell off the gate of the city. Banasura knew his challenger was coming. He felt happy and got ready for the battle, he so eagerly had awaited. As Shiva was the guest resident of the demonic capital He was morally bound to defend alongside Banasura. Face to face with Krishna came Shiva.

The former said he knew that His presence there was due to the boon He had granted to Banasura and Krishna’s own arrival was also in response to Shiva’s curse to the demon in the form of falling down of His standard.

Shiva smiled saying His boon and curse both will be made to come true. He will battle for Banasura but the use of ‘Zruma’ arrow by Krishna would make Him flee to Kailasha. The battle duly began. After some battling Krishna used that arrow and Shiva left the battle field.

The battle raged on. Krishna released Sudarshan Chakra and sliced off 996 arms of the demon. Before he could “behead the demon, a divine message said to his mind not to do so. Krishna and Banasura agreed to a truce and peace as they were soon to become relatives through the formal marriage of Aniruddha and Usha. Krishna went to Dwarka with newly weds. Banasura was imparted religious wisdom and he went to live in Kailasha domain of Shiva as Mahakaal.

Tale Of Gajasura, Dundubhi And Vidalotapaia

Enquired the holy audience :
O scholiast Soota! Are there more episodes in the Rudra Samhita, the second chapter?

Responded Sage Soota :
There are, holy sirs! The prominent amongst them are the characters Gajasura, Dundubhi and Vidalotapala pair that feature in them. I will relate the episodes one by one. Hear attentively.
Mahishasura had a son called Gajasura. An intense penance he made to propitiate Brahma.

He was able to extract some boons from creator : First he would not die at the hands of any one who could not resist Kama’s temptations and second was to be able to enjoy all the privileges and luxuries the gods did. And for that he had to be valiant to be in the positon of the master of all.

After getting the boons granted he conquered all the domains and indulged in all kinds of pleasures which eroded his wisdom and arrogance set in. All the holy men he derided and tormented. Gajasura targeted Kashi, the city of Shiva which always teemed with holy men and religious scholars. Shiva did not like it.

In a battle against Gajasura he jumped in and picked up the demon by his trident to hoist him up. By the side of His planted trident Shiva sat under the huge umbrella of the gigantic body of the demon. Gajasura prayed to Shiva to bless him with the death at His hands and cover His naked body with his hide. The propitiated Shiva installed him as a holy Lingam known as Kritivashewara, the elephant hide wearer. The real demonic form of Gajasura was that of an elephant. His name also meant ‘Elephant demon’.

Revealed Sage Soota now Dundubhi episode : When Hiranyakashipu demon was killed by Narsimha incarnation of Vishnu, his brother-in-law Dundubhi Nishad decided to kill the god faithfuls whose devotion was empowering the deity gods.

He hid in a forest called Jyotisthana to stalk the devotees. On the Shivaratri day a devotee was offering worship to Deity Supreme under a bael tree. Suddenly Dundubhi arrived there in the form of a tiger. The terrified devotee screamed ‘Oh Shiva!’ To save His faithful Shiva materialised there. In His fiery Rudra posture

He crushed the tiger head under His arm. The screams of the Tiger brought devotees and sages there on the run and found Shiva there to their delight. Shiva was worshipped by them and a Lingam called Vyagreshwara (Master of tiger) was planted right there. ‘

Narrated now Soota the story of Vidala-Utapala : Vidala and Utapala were two demons. The two had gained a boon from Brahma of immunity from death at the hands of men or gods. Shiva wanted to correct the demon duo because they were making’ trouble for the gods, humans and the holy people. Inspired by Him, Sage Narada went to the duo and revealed the magic of the beauty of Parvati, a prize that every conqueror must possess.

The duo desire aroused and in search of Parvati went to the heaven where the divine couple was engaged in romantic sport. Parvati was tossing flowers like balls playfully at amused Shiva. The demons showed up there disguised as Shivaganas. Parvati knew their reality in one askance look. Suddenly, she tossed a flower ball at the demon duo which hit them with the force of a thunderbolt. The two fell down and got dumped on the ground.

The flower ball also fell down and installed itself as another Lingam by the side of Jyosteswara Lingam. All the gods and deities arrived there besides Brahma and Vishnu. They all worshiped the new Lingam. In this way, numerous characters and miracles or spectacles of Deity Supreme add spice and sweetness to the juice of Shivatatva, the essence of Shiva. This brings to end the second chapter of Shiva Puran called Rudra Samhita. Sage Soota relapsed into reflective silence.

Sivapuranam in English – Vidyeshwara Samhita

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Vidyeshwara Samhita1

Sivapuranam is a sacred Tamil text that extols the greatness of Lord Shiva.

Sivapuranam in English – Vidyeshwara Samhita

Vidyeshwara Samhita

Thus spoke Sage Soota :
‘After many yugas (Aeons) began the present Shwetavaraha (White hog) Kalpa, a time span consisting of 4 yugas. At the start of this kalpa span, a group of six wisened and snow white haired sages of pious blood lines came together at the holy confluence of three sacred rivers, the Triveni Sangam to discuss who the Truth Ultimate, Para-Brahma could be? The debate failed to provide conclusive answer. So, the group of six went to the creator, Lord Brahma to pray for the enlightenment.

Interaction Between Brahma And The Sage Group

The interaction took place as the following:
Asked the sages – ‘O Creator Brahma! Who is the Ultimate One referred to as ‘Para’ that eludes definition?’
Revealed Brahma – ‘It is Rudra, the Shiva Eternal.’
Asked the sages – ‘How can we grasp His element, the core truth?’

Explained Brahma – ‘It is possible only through His blessing and the grace of His side glance (which indirectly empowers one with mystical comprehension). He himself inspires the chosen faithful gradually into greater devotion by His grace extraordinary.

Whatever is achieved by one is the fruit of His benignity. His benevolent grace leads one into the comprehension of His mysticism. And that comprehension or power of understanding reveals the elementary truth about Him, the core reality of His state.’

Asked the sages – ‘Amongst so achievables which one is the most important? What is the exercise that gains the achievement? Who exactly is the achiever or seeker?’

Replied Brahma – ‘The most desirable achievement is accessing the feet of Shiva (accessing the grace and benevolence of Lord). A seeker (who in success becomes achiever) is the one who has great reservoir of discipline, self-control and fortitude. His life is ordered according to the sacred rules prescribed by holy Vedas, in birth, custom and tradition he confirms to the ashram regimes and after performing all his acts surrenders their proceeds to Shiva.

Such a seeker without any doubt gains Kailasha, the domain of Shiva. For accessing His lotus like feet, gaining Kailasha the essential exercises are; hearing, pondering, studying and praying (shravan, chintan, manan and keertan). Hearing (here) means listening to the recitations of katha episodes of His glory, acts and grace. Pondering means retaining in mind what has been heard. Studying means contemplating over what the mind has retained. Praying means singing hymns in praise of Shiva.’

Ask the sages – ‘Please elaborate on the three exercises (shravan, manan and keertan. Chintan needed no elaboration)’.

Elaborated Brahma – ‘Listen please. Shravan is hearing recitation of His deeds, glory, grace and power. The physical world we see with our eyes. But more exciting is to hear about Lord Supreme, not perceivable to eyes, not utterable by lips or tongue (for want of correct words for description) and not conceivable to mind.

Driven by curiosity and thirst for knowledge one just has to listen about Him (revealed by enlightened ones). For this purpose a guru is imperative. As a young man gets attracted towards a girl of beauty, similarly hearing the (beautiful) tales of His glory would wean one to His devotion. That is shravan.

Now take keertan. It is the exercise of singing prayers of His glory and deeds in defence of the goodness and to punish the wicked and evil sinners. The praying must be carried on all the day and for ever.

Then, manan is exercising the mind to intellectually perceive the Lord Supreme, the saviour, protector, provider, benefactor and merciful. Alone, He can deliver and salvage one to grant moksha.

All the three exercises have a common ground of Satsanga, the association with men of wisdom, devotion, knowledge and piety. The company of such holy ones makes it possible for one to hear noble talk. Such hearing eventually leads to enlightenment.

One engaged in the three exercises continues to add more and more spiritual riches and inches closer and closer to Him. But without the benefit of His grace it is not possible for one even to make a beginning by taking the first step towards the right direction desired.’

Sivapuranam Lyrics in English - Vidyeshwara Samhita 1

Vyasa Learns Shivaism From Sanatakumara

The great Puran scholiast Soota continued: “My guru Ved Vyasa, the sage was -in meditation and making penance. One day, Sage Sanata Kumara arrived there. Ved Vyasa received the guest with great reverence and treated him to traditional welcome rituals like upacharas. Sanata Kumara felt very obliged and by way of thanks he taught Ved Vyasa the regimes of Shivaism as the following –

‘O son of Satyavati!
The ultimate objective of meditation and penance making must be the truth, the basic truth. And there is no truth better than the truth of Shiva. In this light, a seeker like you should be able to see Him. Tell me what had you been meditating over (when I arrived here)?’

Answered Sage Ved Vyasa :
T have studied the various exercises through which a man could attain the four principal objectives of life namely, spiritual enlightenment (Dharma) prosperity (Artha), physical satisfaction (Kama) and final salvation (Moksha), remaining true to the religious orders and social codes. But I could not gain the sublime knowledge (Jnan) that can work for the final salvation. I was pondering over that fact’.

Smiled Sanata Kumara and spoke :
‘Why should you worry about it? I too had gone through that kind of suffering troubled by doubts and anxieties and made penance in the past. By the grace of Shiva, I happened to come across (enlightened) Nandikeshwara who put me at ease. He revealed to me that only through shravan, chintan, manan and keertan (hearing, pondering, studying and praying) a seeker could access to Him (which assured the final salvation).

O progeny of Sage Parashara! You too must take recourse to the same three exercises. Banish all other ideas. Cool and determind, you must be. With perseverance pursue your aim

Sanata Kumara flashed towards the domain of Brahma, along with his followers after saying that.
Sage Soota said, ‘For the same reason, shravan, chintan, manan and keertan should be accepted as the only path to reach Him’.

Spoke the Sage Shaunaka and the group :
“Fine is what you have said. But this three-point exercise called Sadhana Trikam involves a long time span to accomplish. In Krita and Treta ages it was possible. Even in Dwapara age they were effective with some perseverance. Human beings in this Kaliyuga have short life spans. For a brief life, is there an easy (practical) way?”

Thus replied Sage Soota :
“There is an easy way to gain moksha in any age, not only in Kaliyuga. And that way is to worship Shiva by paying homage to Lingam, His symbolic idol. A faithful can have (miniature) Lingam on his palm, or in a special (pooja) room, in a place of worship or a temple. It can be at some sacred pilgrim centre. Thus worshipped, Shiva surely grants one moksha.

One can earn great credit through exercises of meditation, invocation, installation (of idol), worshipping with (alit) lamp, burning camphor, offering oblations of fruits, flowers or water etc. as ordered by the scriptures or worship manuals, and conducting all sixteen upcharas, the prescribed rituals with true devotion.

The faithfuls who can’ not go through the elaborate rites and rituals may simply worship the Lingam in a normal way considering it an idol. The perfection and all-inclusiveness of Shiva makes him worshipable as an image (inspite of His abstract reality). The other deities carry their identities rested in their idol forms having no abstract aspect or unmanifest form. Because of this exclusive aspect Shiva is also called ‘Sarveshwara’, the all-inclusive Supreme Deity.”

After hearing this scholium, the sage group asked :
“That is amazing. But how can Shiva gain all shapes and forms and still be abstract or ethereal having no shape, form or property? Please let us know that.”

Responded Sage Soota :
“I will reveal it to you. In the deep past sage Markandeya asked Shiva about it and He explained it. The same explanation I will repeat for your benefit:

Origin Of Shivalingam:

Thus spoke Nandikeshwara (Soota) :
Once, in the very early beginning of the creation Creator Brahma, the lord with five faces sitting atop a lotus (the stalk of which sprouted out of the navel of Vishnu) approached to Lord Vishnu, the most handsome lord who was then asleep on his serpent-bed of Adishesha.

His wife Laxmi was beside him. Brahma had grown an ego for being the creator of the universe. He considered himself to be the Holy Father of all. As Vishnu did not rise up to receive him, he took it as an affront to him. Brahma called out to him to wake up to show due honour to the Father of the creation. So, much so that Brahma addressed Vishnu as ‘son’.

Vishnu lost his temper as Brahma had come into existence on the lotus top that had sprouted out of his navel. Thus, Vishnu thought he infact, was the father of Brahma who had no right to admonish him. After all he was the sustainer of the creation.

However Vishnu used restraint and smiled. But the words spoken by him were sarcastic. He asked why the son had come to his father and disturbed his sleep? Then, he began to brag about his power, greatness and divine qualities. Brahma retaliated by citing his own virtues and craftsmanship. Soon, the two were engaged in heated exchange of unsavoury words. Their altercation took an ugly turn.

Each one of them thought he was the real God and the other one an impostor who deserved to be
tought a lesson. When words could not decide the’ issue they decided to fight it out. Vishnu got on his carrier Garuda and Brahma jumped on to astride his Hansa. The battle began. Both were seriously trying to kill each other. Dangerous divine weapons were being used by them.

Vishnu inflicted crippling blows on the chest of Brahma. Brahma also hit back with charges that hurt Vishnu. Suddenly the two resorted to their ultimate weapons like Maheshzvara and Pashupata which were diabolic enough to destroy everything. The gods, sages and other celestials were shocked and in that state they ran (Shiva) to pray to Him to save the worlds. Shiva accepted their prayer and disappeared. Suddenly, a huge pillar of luminosity materialised between warring Vishnu and Brahma.

The weapons released by them were swallowed in by the mysterious pillar. The blinding brilliance of the pillar made Brahma and Vishnu blink. The fight had gone out of them. In a stupor they appeared. They were mystified at the appearance of that luminous pillar which defied any explanation. It had no beginning or end at either side.

To discover its origin Vishnu transformed into a white hog and ran downwards to delve deep at its root. Brahma flew upwards in the form of a swan to find the top end of the pillar. They failed in their quests. No bottom or top was found. On his down flight Brahma saw a Pandanus flower adrift in the air. Brahma persuaded the Pandanus to support his claim that he had reached the top of the pillar where that flower had blossomed.

Brahma along with Pandanus returned to the spot from where he and Vishnu had began their journeys. Vishnu was there already sulking in defeat. Brahma proudly claimed victory and produced Pandanus (Ketaki) flower as proof and his witness. Vishnu sportingly accepted defeat and superiority of Brahma over him. He honoured the victor in traditional custom and rituals.

Shiva Materialises – Honesty Honoured And Falsehood Flayed

In the moments of defeat Vishnu had become a symbol of humility. He had become cleansed of his ego, self conceit and megalomania. All the evil effects of may a had vanished. After self correction, Vishnu had beamed his mind into Lord Shiva and was chanting his name in true devotion. He was repentful of his earlier misconduct. It supremely pleased Shiva.

From the pillar of luminosity He walked out in an altered form. Now Shiva had an eye on his forehead in addition to the two normal eyes. Resplendent and majestic, He looked with the blue throat, crescent moon crested in his plaited hair-nest and gleaming trident in his hand. With moist eyes He looked at Vishnu who overwhelmed with devotional fever quivered, feeling ecstasy sweep his heart and mind.

Shiva declared, “Vishnu! Your truthfulness has pleased me. So, now on you shall be as worthy a divinity as I am.” Then, Shiva turned his attention to Brahma who had used falsehood to gain a victory that could install him as God Supreme, superior mostdivinity. Shiva was angry at him. From his third eye Shiva produced His fiery form of Bhairava.

To Bhairava He ordered to grab Brahma and sever his heads. Bhairava caught Brahma by his hair chopped off his fifth head with his sword. Before the sword of Bhairava could deal the same fate to other heads Brahma fell at the feet of Bhairava and begged for mercy and pardon.

Vishnu prayed to Shiva to forgive Brahma as he had realised his mistake and he was needed for the continuation of the creation. Shiva agreed to spare the life of Brahma but put a curse, “You used untruth to become the Supreme Divinity. Now you shall be worshipless and bereft of celebration and place of honour. Merely a figure head deity you become.”

Brahma prayed to Shiva to lessen the severity of his punishment and restore his fifth head. Shiva said, “The head shall not be restored. There needs to be an example for others to see the consequences of wrong doing. But I give you boon to be the preceptor of my servitors and no yajna will be complete without your worship.”

Shiva Materialises – Honesty Honoured And Falsehood Flayed

In the moments of defeat Vishnu had become a symbol of humility. He had become cleansed of his ego, self conceit and megalomania. All the evil effects of may a had vanished. After self correction, Vishnu had beamed his mind into Lord Shiva and was chanting his name in true devotion.

He was repentful of his earlier misconduct. It supremely pleased Shiva. From the pillar of luminosity He walked out in an altered form. Now Shiva had an eye on his forehead in addition to the two normal eyes. Resplendent and majestic, He looked with the blue throat, crescent moon crested in his plaited hair-nest and gleaming trident in his hand. With moist eyes He looked at Vishnu who overwhelmed with devotional fever quivered, feeling ecstasy sweep his heart and mind.

Shiva declared, “Vishnu! Your truthfulness has pleased me. So, now on you shall be as worthy a divinity as I am.” Then, Shiva turned his attention to Brahma who had used falsehood to gain a victory that could install him as God Supreme, superior most divinity. Shiva was angry at him. From his third eye Shiva produced His fiery form of Bhairava. To Bhairava He ordered to grab Brahma and sever his heads. Bhairava caught Brahma by his hair chopped off his fifth head with his sword.

Before the sword of Bhairava could deal the same fate to other heads Brahma fell at the feet of Bhairava and begged for mercy and pardon. Vishnu prayed to Shiva to forgive Brahma as he had realised his mistake and he was needed for the continuation of the creation.

Shiva agreed to spare the life of Brahma but put a curse, “You used untruth to become the Supreme Divinity. Now you shall be worshipless and bereft of celebration and place of honour. Merely a figure head deity you become.”

Brahma prayed to Shiva to lessen the severity of his punishment and restore his fifth head. Shiva said, “The head shall not be restored. There needs to be an example for others to see the consequences of wrong doing. But I give you boon to be the preceptor of my servitors and no yajna will be complete without your worship.”

Pandanus Punished

The Pandanus trembled in fright. Shiva said to it, “Pandering Pandanus! Now you shall not be acceptable in any worship. Forbidden flower you become.” The Pandanus begged for mercy. Shiva relented and said His faithfuls could use it in worship ritual but it will remain unacceptable for direct worship of Shiva. The flower could be used for the worship of other deities.

Importance Of Ungam Worship Glory Of Shivaratri

After the pronouncements of rewards and punishments, Shiva reverted to his benign state. Vishnu and Brahma stood respectfully on his flanks. They got Shiva beseated on a high seat of honour. Then, the two chastised duo of Vishnu and Brahma sang odes to Shiva and worshiped Him in an elaborate manner with all due rites, customs and rituals.

It propitiated Shiva duly and in a benign mood he spoke, “Sons, I am very pleased with your worship. I want to make this memorable for ever. It shall be celebrated as ‘Maha Shivaratri’. I had manifested as luminous pillar on 14th day of second moon phase (fortnight) of Margashirsha month on the full moon day.

On this day, whoever keeps fast in my name and spends a wakeful night hearing recitation of My katha or singing hymns in My praise shall gain the credit of having worshipped Me one whole year The day will be auspicious for installation of Lingam, and for laying foundation of Shiva temples. This day and night would be dedicated to worship and celebrating Me.

The faithful who visions Me with Parvati or displays pageant of My idol or Lingam earns My grace of great magnitude. Viewing my idol and worshipping it will gain one endless rewards. By manifesting in Lingam form My divinity has increased manifold. This land shall be known as Lingam site. For the convenience of the people, this endless luminous Lingam will become very small.

The Lingam shall gain one very many worldly rewards and moksha as well in the end. Its viewing, touch and thought will deliver one from transmigration. Because of the materialisation of Lingam of the pink luminosity here, this place shall be known as ‘Arunachala’, the abode of pink. Great many holy centres would come up here.

Two forms I have, Shiva is My physical manifestation and Lingam of luminosity represents My unmanifest Abstract Reality. I can also manifest in propertyless, formless, infinite and unprecedented form. I manifested as Lingam to reveal my universality. Shiva manifestation shows My supreme divinity. Lingam is My symbolic form and it gains one the access to Me.

One who installs Lingam with true devotion gets unified with my divine reality and achieves final salvation in the process. The idol of Shiva form for worship is for those faithfuls who can not comprehend My abstract reality.”

Penta-Acts Of Shiva (Panchakrityas)

Brahma and Vishnu listened to the revelations made by Shiva in awe and they prayed Him to reveal the mystic of His five principal acts.

Elaborated Shiva to them :
‘It is difficult to understand the five divine duties I perform but in grace I shall reveal to you. The five are namely – Creation, Maintenance, Destruction, Regression and Grace. The start of the universe is Creation, sustaining its evolutionary process is Maintenance. Dooming the creation is Destruction.

Tendency of moving backwards is Regression (It is antonym of progression, a natural reaction to it.) A soul desires to go back into its origin, the Soul Supreme. The deliverance from these four exercises is possible by My Grace, which is the fifth act I perform.

My faithfuls see these acts in physical states – Creation in earth, Maintenance in water, Destruction in fire, Regression in air and Grace in sky or space. The earth creates, the water fosters, the fire burns all, the air carries from one place to another and the space obliges all. To carry out these five acts I have five faces, four facing the four directions and the fifth in the centre.

By My grace Brahma and Vishnu create and sustain respectively. The destruction and Regression are taken care of by Rudra and Maheshwara; My two unmanifest dimensions, who have the same mount, carrier, seat and image as Mine being of only reflective nature. As far as the grace is concerned it is dispensed only by Me, the Shiva form.”

After revealing this, Shiva remarked Vishnu and Brahma had degraded themselves by being jealous of each other. He advised them to attend to their respective allotted duties without growing ego. For penance making Shiva gave them a holy mantra for chanting and explained its mysticism.

His five faces issued five phonetic effects which combined to make the holy letter u (Om) which represented Supreme Force. The essence of Pentasyllable Ode of Shiva also grew out of it to make the greatest mantra – ‘Om-na-ma-shi-va-ya’ which is symbolic of manifest Shiva

(The ‘Om’ part is the symbol of abstract Power Supreme). The Pantasyllable mantra inspired the creation of great Gayatri mantra from which all Vedas issued forth and they created millions of mantra. Different mantras gain one different rewards, physical and spiritual both.”

Said Soota further :
‘Shiva made Vishnu and Brahma sit facing north and initiated them to the mantra properly. Later He blessed them with Yantra and Tantfas also, Yantra was a way of worship through mystical geometric design and Tantra prescribed the rites and rituals that went with it. The two accepted Shiva as their Guru Supreme and installed His idols at the places appointed for preceptor in their own abodes. As oblation the two pledged their souls to Shiva.

Sage Soota continued :
‘Sages and holy sirs!
Pentasyllable mantra if chanted continuously on the 14th day of the ascending moon phase of the month under star Arudra gains the devotee countless blessings and rewards. Worshipped be Lord Shiva’s symbol Lingam, duly installed by self or through true brahmin, with sixteen prescribed rites and rituals to ensure a place after death in the divine domain of Shiva.

Shivalingam :

Installation-Worship Rites

Lingam be installed at the bank of a holy river in an auspicious hour chosen to the convenience of all the faithfuls participating for daily worship.

Lingam can be made of clay or iron and a proper rectangular or triangular pedestal to install it on. Lingam and pedestal should be made of the same material. A portable Lingam should be small and handy (for easy transportation). Only an inch-tall Lingam can serve the purpose in such cases; for a devotee who only seeks salvation having transcended the temptations of the mundane world.

In case of grounded Lingam the size of Lingam should be about 12 finger breadths of the faithful or more is advised. The grounded Lingam should be provided a canopy and walls around adorned with pictures or sculptures of other deities or divinities. The doorways of the sanctum be embellished with precious stones.

Two door, one on east and other on west side are ordered. The ground below the installed Lingam may first be founded with nine types of gem stones planted with mantra incantations. The place be sanctified with havana rites and priest given money, and kith or kin satisfied with gifts. In this worship exercise faithful must take part with his family. Shiva’s ganas, guards and retinue be also invoked.

In case of planted Lingam, in a dug hole gold and nine kinds of gems be put with mantra incantations and invocation of Shiva. Then, with citations of ‘Om’ mahamantra Lingam be planted with pedestal in the hole. Then, a pretty idol of Shiva too be installed above with due rites and time honoured customs with incantation of Pentasyllable mantra. In worship of such pair, do not forget to honour the person who conducts or presides over this holy exercise.

After installing Lingam in such manners a faithful must worship it daily to gain mundane and ethereal rewards including a place in the domain of Shiva.

Expansive Aspect Of Lingam

Lingam in general sense has very diverse implications and its forms are infinite. In universal Shiva spirit every object or creature of all worlds is His manifestation and is like Lingam that. represent Him and hence is worthy of worship. The trees and plants are Sathawar Lingams (botanical forms). Watering them is the worship.

Then there are nature-made oblong rock Lingams, ice lingams (Amarnath) or of chemical compounds (Yellow Stone Park, U.S.) in caves, burning process creates Flame Lingams or smoke Lingams, water fall Lingams, root vegetable Lingams, foodgrain Lingams etc. besides the man crafted or moulded ones.

On religious format, Lingams can be made of sand, clay, jaggery, butter or kneaded flour. The faithful must bear such Lingam on his thumb and worship it with incantation of Pentasyllable mantra of Shiva observing all rites prescribed in the standard worship manuals.

A faithful can forego elaborate ritual route by donating a Lingam (of precious material or a simple Lingam with monetary charity).

A faithful must chant ‘Om Namah Shivaya’ (Pranava) ten thousand times a day, does it himself or gets it done by a brahmin priest in the spirit of being formally initiated into Shivaism.

Incantation of Pentasyllable mantra five crore times raises one to the status of Shiva. Four crore chants of the same gains one the holiness of priesthood. One thousand incantations of Gayatri mantra propitiates Shiva whose grace grants the faithful a place in the Kailasha domain. Remember that nightly worship of Shiva is more rewarding and gains more credit.

Those wishing the grace of Shiva shall gain by living in Shiva-domains (Shiva Kshetras).” Upon hearing this from Puran scholiast Soota, enquired the sages and holymen-‘Please reveal which places are considered Shiva Kshetras?’

Domains Of Shiva

Answered Sage Soota :

By the grace of Shiva and carrying out His command, the earth bears the burden of countless mountains and rivers. To shower His grace on the inhabitants of earth Shiva determined areas here and there as his domains of special effect. Some of those Kshetras are self born by being at right place or blessed naturally, others are created by celestials devoted to Him and the rest are founded by sages and holymen. Many such places dot the sea shores and the banks of rivers.

One such principal place is Kashi, situated on the bank of Ganga. Narmada river is another such domain bathing in which, coupled with fasting begets the faithful leadership qualities and virtue. Holy Godavari is also His domain. The mere invocation of its name cleanses one of all sins. It is the river most worshipful.

Kashi (Benaras) is most famous Shiva domain. A dip in Ganga here earns one the blessings one hundred evening prayers can gain one. One hundred such dips spiritually empowers one to take the first step towards mastering yoga. The blessings gained by daily bathing in Godavari are too great for words to describe.

This river has the power to cleanse all the sins of a faithful to grant him a place in Kailasha domain of Shiva. One is required to be pious and devout in all these domains of Supreme Divinity. The sins committed in the domains will lead the defaulter into burning hell. One having evil mind at a sacred place deserves no mercy as he is bereft of any faith.

Benefaction And Sins

Both these above mentioned acts have three aspects :

  • The seed (Potential)-With wisdom and knowledge it can be destroyed (or rendered harmless).
  • The Progression-The growth of the sinning acts can be stemmed by noble and charitable acts.
  • The Experience-The sins can be cleansed by spiritual enlightenment and charitable acts but the experience gained can not be washed away. It remains as residue (or collateral) to some extent.

The maleficent consequences of the sins can be avoided in four ways :

  • Worship of Shiva
  • Benefaction to the deserving candidate.
  • Vesting one’s mind in meditation and making penance.
  • Voluntarily undergoing extreme hardships in repentance.

The fourth way is an after thought. It does not prevent one from sinning, gaining its rewards and experiencing. Hence, one is advised to earn credits by doing noble and charitable acts to counterbalance sins.

Righteous Conduct

Asked Shaunaka and the group of holymen: How should one conduct oneself in the ideal manner prescribed by religious code?

Expounded Sage Soota :
The correct conduct is for one to rise early at dawn, answer the call of nature and wash clean. One’s chosen deity must be invoked and meditated over.

Next, he may attend to his physical self, financial and expenditure aspects. A person must invest time in money earning exercise to enable him to survive, conduct correctly and do noble deeds. It is essential to nurse one’s own health, strength capabilities and social standing. Income and expenditure be carefully assessed and planned. They all require serious thought and erudite consideration.

After these mental exercises, one may take his bath. Daily prayer and worship rituals come next. Gayatri and other chosen mantras be chanted. At home or in a temple these can be done. One remains family man till seventy before leaving home for Vanprastha ashram, to live as an ascetic. An ascetic must invoke ‘Om’ mantra at least twelve times a day.

In all aspects one’s life must confirm to the orders of religion, dharma. All acts must pass its test. Money may be earned through means prescribed and manner ordered by dharma. Spending must also follow dharma code. The physical indulgences in pleasure should not exceed the limits set by religious tenets or orders.

The best dharma of Kaliyuga is benefaction, the charity. It is equal to hard penance making in other yugas. Violence is worst kind of anti-dharma act. Generally, making others happy is dharma. Do no harm or hurt anyone. Thus, dharma is the foundation of peace and joy in individual and society’s life.

Yajnas-Types

Prayed the seeker sages :
‘Holy sir! Please shed light on Yajna for our benefit.’

Obliged scholiast Soota :
‘Yajna is a very sacred religious exercise in which various gods and deities are invoked and oblations offered into holy fire in their names. It empowers them with divinity. The fire is the symbolic mouth of all gods.

For a yajna a lot of materials and ingredients prescribed by scriptures are required to be procured. Oblations are offered with invocation of the name of the particular deity along with incantations of Vedic mantras by priests and sages conducting it. In deva yajna Indra is invoked besides other gods. The daily recitation or study of Vedas is called ‘Brahma Yajna’.

In an early age Shiva determined the days of week (Vars) dedicated to various gods. Sunday is dedicated to Him. Wednesday (Budhvar) is dedicated to Vishnu. Thursday (Brihaspati) is for Brahma. The worship of the related deities on various days of week is as good a credit earner as yajna performed in the name of those deities. These are yajnas without fire and so is Brahma yajna. The yajnas are begetters of long life, health, offspring, happiness, prosperity, rains and knowledge.

A yajna exercise involves chants of mantra recitations, invocations, holy fire rituals and offering of oblations followed by benefaction, charity to the poor and mass fest of the participants and poor.

For different objectives there are different yajnas with specific procedures, rites and mantras. Some sages or priests specialise in particular type of yajnas.’
Here Soota took a breather.

Requested Shaunaka group :
“Please elaborate on Devayajna, the suitable time and place for it.”

Responded Sage Soota :
‘The most suitable places for Devayajna, are a neat and clean house, a cowshed, a holy river bank, bael tree (underneath), basil plant (in proximity) and under peepul tree. And a mountain peak is the best place, ten times better than sea shore which is itself ten times worthier than the river bank. Yajnas yield diminishing returns as yugas (ages) pass on.

Kaliyuga yajnas are far less rewarding than those of earlier ages. Any day calculated as auspicious of religious act in the religious almanac is fine for this yajna. But still better are solstice ends, sun eclipse and moon eclipse days in that order. Yajna regimes don’t follow strict formats. Various houses and families have their own yajna traditions and distinct norms.’ Then, Soota revealed how worship of the idols protected a householder and his family from calamities.

Idol-Worship

Get clay from the river bed. Knead it with sandalwood powder and milk. Make a beautiful idol of any god like Ganesha, Surya, Vishnu, Parvati, Shiva or Lingam with it. Sit in cross legged, Padmasana posture and worship with devotion with the materials prescribed for a standard pooja. Do not offer water or milk over the idol as it will melt idol. In case of clay idol only flowers be showered or placed on. Use incense, lamp and naivedya items in worship for better results.

If the deity chosen for worship has a weekday dedicated to him, then choose that week day for worship alongside other considerations. Proper worship should be followed by a feast to family, friends and relatives besides the poor. For long life, Shiva be worshipped on 4th day of the waning moon phase of the month of Margashirsha. The month of Kartika is good for worship and praying to all the gods and deities.

Bindu-Naad Mystery (Dot-Hum Secret)

In Shivalingam, the male and female sex organ shapes are assimilated which symbolises the birth of universe. Hence, there is a separate regime of worship for Shiva to pay tribute to the creative exercise. Entire cosmos is reflection of Pinuiu-Naad. Bind is the symbol of Female Power. Naad, the hum of cosmic echo is Shiva.

The universe is the union of the two. Hum is the base of Dot (Bindi) and Dot is base of the universe. Into the base is planted what is based on. All inclusiveness is the spirit of the creation. Shivalingam is the unified form of the gender organs in symbolic shape. So, it is also called the cause of the creation. Bindu (Dot) represents the power of feminity and Shiva is cosmic echo, Naad. Parvati is the manifest form of Bindu. Hence the two are the parents of the universe; in their worship we pay homage to our original forebears.

Since the very birth a creature falls prey to various worldly temptations and remains trapped in transmigration. For a creature only hope of deliverance lies in the grace of Shiva. Shiva Lingam may be bathed and ointed with Panchamrita (cow milk, curd, ghee, honey and sugar).

Offer oblation of mixture of milk and food grains to Shiva with chant of Aum (Om). The one word Om mantra is also called Bindulingam, Naadalingam, Makarlingam (From planted lingam), Ukarlingam (From portable lingam) and Akarlingam for being symbol of initiator guru. They be worshipped to gain moksha.

The Power Of Pentasyllable And Pranava (Om)

Implored the sage audience to Soota :
‘Kindly tell us more about Pentasyllable mantra (Panchakshari).’

So did scholiast Sage Soota :
Really, only Shiva can reveal the full mysticism of Pentasyllable mantra but I shall tell you whatever I comprehended according to my lights.

First know about Pranava, the ‘Om’ which initiates all mantras taking the position of Prefix. This one letter symbol of Power Supreme is like a boat (Nava), a divine boat (Para-nava) in which Shiva carries us all across the ocean of mundane life. Pranava is micro aspect of mantra. The Pentasyllable mantra of Shiva is macro aspect. Together they make the most potent mantra ‘Om Nama Shivaya’.

We can say that Pranava part is the soul and Pentasyllable is the body part of the mantra. For the ardent devotees of Shiva, although they be family people, the Pentasyllable mantra is macro Pranava, the micro part of it being present silently due to the relation with Shiva. A family person devotee may be at three levels of devotion to Shiva-namely Kripa yoga, Tapa yoga and Japa yoga in that order. The highest is the level of Japa yogi.

Kriya yogi uses his resources and riches to aquire best worship materials, makes obeisance and tries to gain the grace of his deity. Tapa yogi carries on the worship exercise, eats frugal meals and controls exterior sensory organs. Japa yogi inculcates noble qualities, lives piously and with a steady mind keeps up the holy chant (of Pentasyllable mantra) orally or mentally all the time (like a penance maker).

Bondage And Deliverance

(The mention of the grihastha, the family people made it mandatory for Soota to explain the worldly bondages and deliverance.)
Sage Soota said :

An individual born in the mundane world is held in bondage by eight factors, namely nature, intellect, ego and five elements (Prakriti, Buddhi, Ahamkara and Panchbhootas-earth, water, fire, air and space). One so bonded is trapped in a vicious cycle of birth and deaths in changing body forms. That is transmigration. To attain deliverance from this cycle one has to transcend these factors by His grace. Shiva is above nature. So, seeking refuge in Shiva is the only way of salvation from transmigration.

He is bereft of any fault and consciousness. In that sense there really is little need of worship to Him. In His abstract reality He has no form (Nirakar) and no property (Nirgun). But for the benefit of devotees He may manifest in deity form and have various qualities or character. Then worship becomes purposeful. With body, mind and actions under control by His grace, an individual gains spiritual piety eventually leading to salvation and a place in the domain of Shiva.

Ego is banished and the intellect is distilled into wisdom and spiritual enlightenment. An individual becomes yogi with mind and cerebral power under control of wisdom. One is then in the image of Shiva.Deliverance from transmigration is possible only through devotion and worship of Shiva and Lingams, His symbolic forms.

Classified Lingams

For brahmins Rasalingam (juice, liquid) is prescribed, for kshatriyas Banalingam (arrow); Swarna Lingam for vaishyas, Sunderlingam for shudras, Clay Lingam for unwidowed women, Crystal Lingam for all females and persons of all ages for rejuvenation effect and Miniature Lingam that one can hold on his palm is advised for those who have refrained from doing sinful act.

They can offer worship to palm based Lingam and oblation of naivedya too before taking food. A miniature Lingam can also be worn around neck like a locket. This mysticism was taught to me by my guru, Sage Ved Vyasa and I pass it on to you. May you be able to earn the grace of Shiva.

Further elaborated Sage Soota, after a pause:
In Kritayuga, Tretayuga, Dwapara and Kaliyuga, respectively Diamond Lingam, Gold Lingam, Rasalingam and Parthiva (stone) Lingam prevailed and are in use presently in this age. And amongst Parthiva (stone) the Clay Lingam is the best for propitiating Brahma, Vishnu and Indra besides Shiva, of course. The five point rule (Panchasootra) prescribed for idol making do not apply in the case of Parthivalingams. Lingam must just be made whole, one piece, materially uniform but the

planted one be in two pieces, buried Lingam part and installed above Shiva part. For the one in the know of Lingam mysticism, it itself is Shiva, the Deity Supreme.

The worship of the Lingam should be performed according to the general rites and rituals detailed in scriptures (general texts) and Shastras (the books of religious tenets and codes for various rites and worship) subject to the orders contained in Purans and scriptures related to Shiva or Shivaism. “A devotee can say prayer of his own if it comes from his heart, in glory of Lord and to seek His grace. Originality in devotional sentiment is no bar. Holy sirs! The worship of Lingam is a great fulfiller of wish and it gives one the credit of innumerable yajna performances.

Numbers Of Worship

Asked the holy group :
‘O scholiast Soota! How many Lingam worships are required to gain fulfilment of wishes?

Replied Sage Soota :
The number of worships depends on the kind of wish the faithful has. For gaining spiritual wisdom one thousand worships are required, fifteen hundred for riches, five hundred for material, one thousand for land, three thousand for the merciful disposition, two thousand for desire for pilgrimage and one crore worships for salvation or moksha, performed in proper and prescribed manner.

Nothing is more rewarding and pious deed than worship or Shivalingam. Daily worship as a ritual wards off all troubles. Invoke all the forms and aspects of Shiva in the worship. While worshipping the devotee may sit on the south side of Lingam or idol facing north. One should not sit on the other three sides.

For faithfuls of Shiva there are three special ingredients for worship-

  • Holy ash,
  • Rudraksha rosary and
  • Bael leaves.

If ash is not available the clay can be used as the substitute for applying three-forked Tilak (Tripunda). There is misconception about Naivedya, the edible offerings to Lingams or Shiva as being forbidden for consumption of the faithfuls as prasadam. It is not correct. Nothing is wrong in eating it as gift of Shiva. Infact, the very sight of it is rewarding. Its consumption as prasadam is spiritually satisfying for a worshipper.

Prayed Shaunaka and the holy group :
Learned Soota! Tell us the legend of Bael tree and the beneficience of Holy Ash (Bhasma) and Rudraksha.

Answered enlightened Soota :

The Legend Of Bael (Bilva)

Bael tree is considered to be the botanical manifestation of Shiva. In the roots of this tree lie the holiness of all the centres of pilgrimages. Worship under Bael blesses the faithful with growth and flourishing of his bloodline. Lighting up lamp under Bael tree gains one Shiva knowledge (Jnan).

Feeding a brahmin under this tree earns one the credit equivalent to feeding one crore people. A faithful will not be stalked by poverty if he offers kheer and ghee in devotional sentiment to the poor people under this tree. A devotee may water Bael tree because water fed roots of it pleases Shiva. Remember its roots are Lingam symbols. Hence, worship be done near the roots.

Greatness Of Sacred Ash (Bhasma)

Now listen to the sanctifying aspect of Bhasma, the sacred ash. Bhasma is of two kinds: Mahabhasma and ‘Swalp Bhasma’. The former has its three types-Shrota, Smarth and Laukik. The first two are meant for brahmins to be used with proper rituals and incantation of mantra. The third is for general devotees for use without invocation of mantras.

The sacred ash is prepared from cowdung cakes sanctified by fire. It is Agni Bhasma. It can also be procured from holy fire pits (Havan kunds) of yajnas, havans and other religious exercises involving fire rituals as residue of the holy practice. The sacred ash may be smeared on the body. It may be applied on the forehead in Tripunda (Three Forks) shape, from the centre of eyebrows upwards, two side lines drawn up with ring fingertip and the middle one with thumb.

Each of the three lines is abode of nine deities. It gains one worldly pleasures and moksha after death. While applying ash or making Tripunda chant Shiva mantra. With Tripunda on forehead and Rudraksha in hand or neck a devotee announces his deep faith in Shiva. Catching a sight of such person is in itself blessingful. One who does not chant His Pentasyllable name, does not apply bhasma to body or wears no Tripunda and goes about without Rudraksha rosary, a wretched one is he! So say the spiritually enlightened ones.

Rudraksha-Its Glory

Continued Soota with his revelations :

In benignity, blessingfulness, reward gaining, joy giving and moksha granting Rudraksha is as potent as Shiva self. It literally means ‘Tears of Rudra’ i.e. Shiva self. The story of its origin will reveal its glory and efficacy as He himself once confided to His consort, Parvati.

In the early aeons of the creation once Shiva made penance for thousands of divine years with steady mind. Then, anguished by thought of being the carrier of the burden of the welfare of universe, He opened His eyes on purpose. His eyes shed tears that sprouted up as trees of Rudraksha at places of Gaur land, Mathura, Ayodhya, Kashi, Lanka, Malyachala mount etc.

That was the divine inspiration behind it. Rudraksha dried up fruit-seed can be in sizes of a gram grain to amla, the Indian goose berry. The Rudraksha beads are blackishbrown in colour. Stringed into rosary they can adorn the devotee’s neck or wrist. In the neck, a Rudrakshamala is like a necklace of divine pearls.

Rudraksha rosary can wipe the tears of its wearer, the faithful of Shiva. Such is the glory of Rudraksha. The bigger the size of Rudraksha, the bigger is its efficacy. So, the goose berry size Rudrakshas are very precious. Still rare bigger ones are treasurable and blessingful. The mala of Rudraksha is very convenient for Japa

(The chant of a mantra or a deity’s name) for count when the specific number of an exercise is required. The large grain (goose berry size) Rudraksha reduces malefic aspects. A small Rudraksha red on top and black underneath can fulfil wishes of one’s heart. So, smaller ones are extra efficacious. Stinged into a rosary they act like a spiritual weapon against evil and lend aura to the user or wearer.

The rounded, strong, deep brown and having grainy surface are blessingful and auspicious. Disfigured, broken, worm infected, moth eaten and non-round Rudraksha should not be acceptable. When intended to be stringed Rudraksha a hole can be drilled manually if it does not have a natural. hole. But ones with natural hole are more efficacious.

A person wearing 1100 grains of Rudraksha in the form of rosaries becomes Rudralike. One can wear a crown made of 550 Rudrakshas. The most accepted rosary of Rudraksha consists of 108 grains. Chanting Pentasyllable mantra (Panchakshari) with Rudraksha on is very potent spiritual exercise.

Three faced Rudraksha blesses skillfulness, four faced is divine and sin cleanser, five faced fulfils wishes and grants moksha, six faced is like Kartikeya, seven faced begets money, eight faced gains one a long life and Rudrakshas with still more faces are progressively more potent and benefic. The one with 14 faces is like Almighty.

Thus, explained Sage Soota the glories and efficaciousness of Bilva, Bhasma and Rudraksha to greateful Shaunaka and the holy group. He also revealed the procedures of various exercises related to them and the prescriptions. And that brought the Vidyeshwara chapter to end.

Sivapuranam Lyrics in Tamil English Hindi Telugu with Meaning, Sivapuranam Pdf Free Download

SivaPuranam Lyrics

The Puran itself is the creation of Lord Shiva himself, the mystical wisdom crafted in words, moulded into one hundred thousand couplets or quartets (Shlokas), divided into twelve chapters (Samhitas); and first revealed in grace to the creator, Lord Brahma who relayed it to his favoured son, Narada. Then, it was relayed in succession to Sanat Kumara and Ved Vyasa. The latter condensed the massive volume into 24,000 shlokas categorised under seven chapters namely: Vidyeshwara Samhita, Rudra Samhita, Shatarudra Samhita, Kotirudra Samhita, Uma Samhita, Kailasha Samhita and Vayuviya Samhita.

The enlightenment with the mysticism of Shiva-Jnan was truly possible only for Sage Ved Vyasa, a literati of the sacred texts as he was. He could abridge the original text of Shiva Puran to make it sharp and focussed with distilled mysticism. By the grace of Shiva, the inspiration behind his endeavour was to remove the diluting impression a voluminous text carried, out of compassion to all and to impart the enlightenment to others in digest form. A man of great literary talent he was. Later, he visualised the entire epic of Mahabharata in his mind. Upon the suggestion of Brahma, Ved Vyasa dictated Mahabharata to Lord Ganesha who penned it down non-stop.

Sivapuranam Lyrics with Meaning, Siva Puranam in Tamil English Hindi Telugu PDF Free Download

Sivapuranam in English

Shiv Puran in Hindi

Shiv Puran in Gujarati

Sivapuranam in Hindi

  • शिव पुराण-माहात्म्य
  • श्रीशिवमहापुराण विद्येश्वरसंहिता
  • रुद्रसंहिता प्रथम (सृष्टि) खण्ड
  • रुद्रसंहिता द्वितीय (सती) खण्ड
  • रुद्रसंहिता तृतीय (पार्वती) खण्ड
  • रुद्रसंहिता चतुर्थ (कुमार) खण्ड
  • रुद्रसंहिता पंचम (युद्ध) खण्ड
  • शतरुद्रसंहिता
  • कोटिरुद्रसंहिता
  • उमासंहिता
  • कैलाससंहिता
  • वायवीयसंहिता (पूर्वखण्ड)
  • वायवीयसंहिता (उत्तरखण्ड)

Learned Ved Vyasa, then imparted the knowledge of Shiva Puran to other scholarly sages like Soota and Shuka. Sage Soota revealed the mysticism and glory of Shiva Puran to other holymen through a discourse. Soota was the son of Romatharshana and a favoured disciple of learned Ved Vyasa.

Panchakshari Strotam Pentasyllable Ode To Shiva
(Na-Ma-Shi-Va-Ya)

One who adorns king cobra, has eyes three,
Ash besmeared is he, the Supreme Deity,
Eternal, pious and dressed in directions,
Obeisance I make to thee, Shiva, the name
bearing syllable ‘na’

Bathed in Mandakini, ointed with sandal paste,
The lord of Nandi and his band of servitors,
Worshipped with hibiscus and blooms myriad,
Obeisance I make to thee, Shiva,
the name with syllable ‘ma’

Shiva, the face like rising sun to Gauri,
The destroyer of yajna of Daksha,
One who has blue throat and bull ensign,
Obeisance I make to thee,
Shiva, the name with syllable ‘shi’

One whose paeans are sung
by pot-born sage, Vashishtha
and Gautama;
is that most sublime Lord.
One whose eyes are the embodiments of the sun,
moon and fire,
Obeisance I make to thee, Shiva,
the name with syllable ‘va’

One with the looks of Yaksha, with hair plaited,
The unborn eternal who sports his trident,
The deity naked like bare truth but dressed
by sides around,
Obeisance I make to thee, Shiva,
the name with syllable ‘ya’

The Pentasyllable ode, a rewarding mantra, if recited with true devotion with the mind beamed in Lord, gains one the holy domain of Shiva, repleting oneself with happiness of His grace.

Revelations By Soota

A great many sages and seers had converged On the holy centre of Prayaga, situated at the confluence of Ganga, Yamuna and mythical Saraswati by the will of Lord. Sages headed by Shaunaka approached Sage Soota and requested him to reveal the glory and mysticism of Shiva Puran to them. Soota gladly accepted to oblige the holy group.

Spoke great sage Soota beginning his narration:
“O accomplished sirs! You are seized by the desise to know the glory of divinely supreme Shiva. Hear this, there is nothing more of value and blessingfui than reciting or hearing Shiva Puran. Even hearing one Katha (Tale) contained therein, a part of it, an episode or just half of it earns one Lord’s blessings, redemption, salvation and deliverance from transmigration.

Fasting and listening to the recitation of Shiva Puran on the 14th day, the Chaturdashi, of the moon phases shall earn the faithful great credit and make one worthy of worship by others.To earn the grace of Lord and glory, note that the Rudra Samhita and Kailasha Samhita are the most effective, efficacious and blessingful. All the wishes of a faithful will be fulfilled if he recites Rudra Samhita for three days in the presence of the idol of Bhairava dimension of Lord Shiva.

But Kailasha Samhita is even better between these two in auspiciousness and efficacy. Shiva Sublime only knows the true importance of this. Even my preceptor, learned Ved Vyasa grasped only the half according to his own admission. Myself may be the knower of only a quarter of it.’It is the will of Shiva Sublime, I guess.

The Pentasyllable ode (Panchakshari Mantra) to Shiva is revealed in Shiva Puran directly; at places indirectly or subtly or symbolically in respect of all its aspects, including its power and efficacy; the ordered way of its incantation and recitation; the prescription for gaining the rewards of three categories (Trivargas) namely, dharma, artha and kama (religious, financial and physical); and achieving the final salvation or moksha, the end of transmigration. I will reveal to you the knowledge whatever I was able to comprehend by the grace of Lord although it is impossible to translate it all in words. Speaking thus, Sage Soota began the story of Devaraja.

Devaraja’s Tale

Long time ago, there lived a brahmin named Devaraja in the town of Kiratanagara. A very lax, unprincipled and degenerate life he lived. No bathing and no praying was the order of his day. He was lecherous by nature. It appeared that the sole object of his life was to make money and spend it on vice games to satisfy his carnal desires. He would not mind cheating others and creating misunderstandings between friends and relatives.

One day, he went to the pond to wash himself for a change and happened to see there a woman of easy virtue called Shobhavati. Devaraja could not resist the coquettish gestures of the evil woman. She took away all the money he had by and by. He completely ignored the pleadings of his parents and the wife. To be free to do whatever he liked, he went to live with the evil woman in her house. When he had blown away all his money, the woman kicked him out of her house. She had no use for him any more.

The brahmin roamed around and reached a place called Pratishthanapura. He fell ill there. He thought he was going to die. In a nearby Shiva temple he took shelter. On the floor he lay unable to move. There was nothing he could do but listen to the recitation of the Shiva Puran and religious sermons being delivered to faithfuls. The sermons and recitations concluded on the day he finally” died.
The agents of the lord of death, Yama duly arrived there to take charge of the soul of Devaraja to take it to the hell of afterworld. But the servitor agents of Lord Shiva intervened to stop them.

The agents of death revealed the long list of sins the dead brahmin Devaraja had committed during his life time. The agents of Shiva reasoned that what the dead man had done or how he lived no longer mattered, since the last few days of his life were spent in hearing the recitations of holy Shiva Puran which had cleansed him of all his sins. They took the soul of Devaraja to the Kailasha domain of Lord Shiva.

To his puzzled agents, Yama explained, when they expressed their surprise over the incident, that great was the glory of Shiva and great was his grace bestowed upon those who listened to the kathas of Shiva Puran. Sage Soota narrated another story – the story of Chenchula.

Chenchula’s Tale

Once there lived a brahmin called Binduga and his wife named Chenchula at a place called Bashkala. Binduga fell to the fatal attraction of a woman of evil ways and infamy. He could not go home or try to meet his wife. Chenchula felt hurt and hardpressed to make a living, she resorted to the oldest profession as evil men were never far away.

Binduga learnt about the scandalous act of his wife and returned home. He thrashed her, but the unrepentant wife accused her husband of disloyalty and dereliction forcing her into prostitution to stay alive.

A lengthy argument followed. At last an agreement was reached, according to which each of them was to carry on one’s evil ways. Chenchula would turn over all the money she made to Binduga who could spend it on his own whores. Chenchula always found customers who paid her money for sex. And Binduga needed money. For the benefit of the world they continued to play husband-wife roles.

In this way they lived and one day Chenchula became a widow. She continued with her whoring way of life. One day, she reached Gokarna, a holy place where recitation of Shiva Puran was on in the Mahabaleshwara temple. Out of curiosity Chenchula heard some snatches of it. She learnt that the sinners were condemned to hell where Yamaraja tormented them with horrific punishments. It frightened her. After the recitation, Chenchula went to a Pauranic, the scholiast of Puran.

She confessed her sins to him. The scholiast advised her to hear the recitations of Shiva Puran with her mind beamed into Lord Sublime. Chenchula faithfully did so. As a result, she got salvaged in her death and her soul was taken to the domain of Kailasha. There, Chenchula lived in the blissful company of the maid servant of Ma Supreme, Gauri.

Chenchula Redeems Binduga Too

Chenchula, one day relayed up a prayer to Ma Gauri revealing her desire to know the whereabouts the soul of her husband Binduga. She learnt that her husband would suffer the tortures of hell for his sins. And currently he was going through the woes of an unfulfilled spirit in the form of a wicked ogre haunting Vindhya mountains. Chenchula prayed for his salvation from that ghost life.

The gracious Ma Supreme smiled and sent a gandharva named Tumbura with her to the Vindhyas. Ma advised Tumbura to recite Shiva Puran to the tormented soul to cleanse it of its sins. Accompanying Tumbura and Chenchula also were two of the guards of Shiva.

Tumbura was able to contact the evil spirit of Binduga on the Vindhya mountain. But it would tot hear Shiva Puran. Hence, the guards of Shiva ensnared it. Tumbura strummed his string instrument (Tambura) and crooned the glory of the great lord, Shiva. The sweet strains of melody wafted through the air of the mountain side. Even angels and fairies descended to hear the sanctifying melody revealing the glory and the deeds of Lord Shiva.

It was time for the redemption of evil spirit of much sinned Binduga. The evil got washed away and spotless soul shined out. Binduga had been salvaged. Chenchula went back to Kailasha accompanied by her husband. There they lived happily together ever after.
So efficacious was the grace of Shiva.

Sage Soota continued to reveal the joy begetting and sin-cleansing powers of Shiva Puran the consort of the goddess Ambika (Parvati). Soota exhorted the sages and other holymen to hear his narration with great attention. Then, he resumed his elaboration of Shiva Puran.

Sai Baba Stotram Pdf, Sai Baba Stotram Lyrics in Telugu

Sai Baba Stotram Lyrics

Sai Baba Kashta Nivarana Stotram, Shirdi Sai Baba Stotram Lyrics

శ్రీ సాయినాథాయ నమః

షిర్డిక్షేత్ర నివాసాయ, సిరిసంపదదాయినే,
సిద్ధి మంత్రస్వరూపాయం సాయినాథాయ మంగళం.
రఘుపతి రాఘవ రాజారాం, పతితపావన సాయీరాం,
ఈశ్వర్ అల్లా తేరానాం, సబ్కో సమ్మత్దే భగవాన్.

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయినాథ సుప్రభాతమ్

షిర్డిక్షేత్రాయ విద్మహే, సాయినాధాయ ధీమహి,
తన్నో సాయిరామ ప్రచోదయాత్.
ఉత్తిష్ఠ దేవదేవేశ ఉత్తిష్ఠ నరపుంగవ,
ఉత్తిష్త సిద్ధసంసేవ్య, కర్తవ్యం భక్తరక్షణం.

ఉత్తిష్తోత్తిష్ఠ సాయీశ, ఉత్తిష్ఠ గురుపుంగవ,
ఉత్తిష్ఠయోగహృద్వాస, తైలోక్యం మంగళం కురు.

తవసుప్రభాతమభయప్రదాతా,
భవతు ప్రసన్న భక్తజన కాంక్షమానాః,
యోగీంద్ర హృదయనివాస కాంక్షమానాః,
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

శుకసనక నారద తుంబురాదయస్తే,
ధామాంతికే కరగృహీత ప్రసూనమాలాః,
తిష్ఠంతిసిర్డి శతవద్దర్శన కాంక్షమానాః,
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

సూర్యచంద్ర కిరణోజ్వల ప్రకాశమానాః,
వేంకూసా భక్తహృదయ పుటనివాస,
వేదాంతవేద్య షిరిడీశయోగి వంద్యా,
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

ఆత్రాదిసప్త ఋషయః ప్రణుతాదిదేవ,
పండరీనాధ దత్త స్వరూప విరాజమానః,
జనాబాయి నామదేవ హృదయారవింద,
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

చంద్రభాగనదీతట విహారి నివాస,
సాధుస్వరూప సకలార్తి విభూతి ప్రదాత,
దానగుణ శ్యామ తుకోజి మనోవిరాజ,
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

సాయీశ శిష్యపరమాణు శరణ్యదేవ
గుర్రప్ప భక్తపరిపాలక శాంతమూర్తి,
రాయీ – రఖుమాబాయి సంసేవిత స్వరూప
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

మంగళం గురుదేవాయ మహనీయ గుణాత్మనే,
షిర్డిక్షేత్త నివాసాయ, సాయినాధాయ మంగళం.
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

భవబంధ వినిర్ముక్త భక్తానాలమభయప్రద,
సిద్ధేశ్వరాయ వంద్యాయ సాయిరామాయ మంగళం.
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

అష్ఠమూర్తి స్వరూపాయ, అష్ఠసిద్ధి ప్రదాయినే,
అమితానంద కృతాయ, షిర్డివాసాయ మంగళం.
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

రాజీవగర్భ సంకాశ, రాజీవదళలోచన,
రామశాస్తి హృద్వాసాయ సాయిరామాయ మంగళం
శ్రీసాయినాథవిభో తవసుప్రభాతం.

Sai Baba సాయిబాబాష్టకమ్

పత్రి గ్రామ సముద్భూతం ద్వారకామాయి వాసినం
భక్తా బీష్టప్రదం దేవం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

మహోన్నత కులేజాతం క్షీరాంబుధి సమేశుభే
ద్విజరాజం తమోఘ్నాతం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

జగదుద్ధారణార్ధంయోనర రూప ధరోవిభుః
యోగినంచ మహాత్మానం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

సాక్షాత్కారంచయోలభేస్వాత్మా రామోగురోర్ముఖాత్
నిర్మలంచ మమతాఘ్నాతం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

యస్య దర్శన మాతేణ నశ్యంతి వ్యాధికోటయః
సర్వే పాపాః ప్రణశ్యంతి సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

నరసింహాది శిష్యాణాం దదే యోనుగ్రహం గురు:
భవ బంధాపహర్తారం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

ధనహీన దరిద్రాన్యః సమదృష్ట్రవ వశ్యతి
కరుణాసాగరం దేవం సాయినాధం నమామ్యహం.

సమాధిస్థోஉపియో భక్తాసమభీష్టార్థ దానతః
అచింత్య మహిమానంతం సాయినాథం నమామ్యహం.

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయినాథుని దండకం

శ్రీ సాయిబాబా! దయాసాంద్ర! త్రిమూర్త్రాత్మకా! శ్రీదత్త, శివ, రామకృష్ణ, మారుత్యాది దివ్యావతార స్వరూప! ఈ ధరిత్రిన్ భక్తులన్ రక్షింప లీలతో దేహమున్దాల్చి నీ పూజలన్, నీ సేవలన్, నీ నామ సంకీర్తనల్ జేయు భక్తాళికిన్,భక్తియున్, భుక్తియున్, ముక్తియున్ గూర్చి యావత్తులన్ బాపి, యోగంబు,క్షేమంబుజేకూర్చి రక్షించు దివ్యస్వభావా! నమస్కార మర్పింతు, లోకంబులో జాతిభేధాలు గల్పించు కొన్నట్టివేగాని సత్యంబుగా లేవులేవం చు భక్తాళికిన్ విశ్వ(పేమంబుజాటు చందబునన్ ప్రతిగగామంబులో విఫ్రగే హంబులోజన్మమున్ గాంచి బాలుండవైయుండ,

నీ తల్లిదండ్రుల్ ఫకీరొ క్కనింగాంచి నిన్నిచ్చివేయంగ అయిదేడు లా సాధుపోష్యంబులో నుండి, యా పిమ్మటన్ వెంకుసా పేరుతో నొప్పు నాదేశముఖ్యండు, గోపాలరా యుండు,నిన్ చెంతకుజేర్చి సద్భోదనల్జేసి, జ్ఞానోపదేశంబుగావించి, నిన్నంపివేయంగ, నీ సంగతులీదేశమందెవ్వరున్ గాంచకుండగ సంచార మున్జేసి, యష్టాదశాబ్దంబులున్ బాయమొప్పారగా, పూర్వపుణ్యంబు పక్వంబుగానొప్పు గోదావరి తీరప్రాంతంబులోనున్న షిరిడీయను గ్రామంబు నన్ జొచ్చి యచ్చోటనున్నట్టి యావేపవృక్షంబు

క్రిందన్ మాహాపీతితోతో నిల్చి, నీవచటన్ క్రిందగూర్చున్న, యా కొమ్మకున్ చాలామాధుర్యయుక్తం బులౌ యాకులంగూర్చి, యాచెంతనన్ పాడుబడ్డట్టిచోటన్ మసీదొక్కటిన్ గాంచి, యచ్చోటనే సుస్థిరం బై నివాసంబుజేయంగ కాంక్షించి,యద్ధానికిన్

ద్వారకామాయి నామంబు గల్పించి, నీ చెంతకున్ కర్మశేవంబుతో జేరునా శక్యంబైనా? యాకాశభాగంబునన్ పక్షీ బృందంబు పైపైకి తాబోవునేగాని యంతంబు మంగాంచగానోపునే! యట్లు నీ దివ్యమౌ వైభవంబులెల్ల నేన న్నంగరీతి వీలౌను? ప్రాపంచికార్ధంబులన్ గోరునవ్వారికిన్గొప్ప ఉద్యోగ ముల్, ద్రవ్యలాభంబులున్, సత్సంతానమున్, జేకూర్చుచున్, కొందరిన్ సర్వలోకాధినాథుండు సర్వేశ్వరుడైన యాదేవుపై భక్తిభావంబు సూచింపుచున్.

కొందరిన్ ముక్తిమార్గంబు కాంక్షించు మర్త్యావళికిన్ జేరి దృశ్యంబు నిశ్యంబు జీవేశ్వరుల్ వేరుగారంచు నాత్మానుసంధానుభావంబు బోధించు చున్, కొందరున్ బోచిపంచ ప్రదేశంబులన్ దెచ్చుకొన్నట్టి భిక్షాన్న మున్ది నుచు, రోజంతయు పుష్కలంబైనట్టి ద్రవ్యంబుతోడన్ మహావైభవోపేతుడై యుండి, సాయంత్రమౌవేళకున్, సర్వమున్, సాధులోకాళికిన్ ఖర్చు గావించి పూర్వంబురీతిన్ ఫకీరై మదిన్ భేదభావంబు లేకుండగా నందరిన్ జేర్చి, నీ పైన

భారంబుసర్వంబునున్ వైచి సద్గురుడంచునినే సదా నమ్మి సేవించు జీవాళికార్యంబులెల్లన్ సానుకూలంబుగా దీర్చుచున్ కొంగుబం గారమైవారి రక్షించి సద్భక్త చింతామణీ! నేడు నీ దివ్యపాదాబ్జముల్గాక, గత్యంతరంబేమీ లేదంచు, నీవే శరణ్యంబంచు నీ చెంతకున్ జేరు మమ్మె ల్లరన్ గాపాడుతూ దీనబంధూ, మహాదేవ! దయాసింధు! శ్రీసాయినాధా! నమస్తే నమస్తే నమః

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయిమహిమ్నాస్తోత్రం

సదా సత్స్వరూపం చిదానందకందం
జగత్సంభవస్థానసంహారహేతుమ్
స్వభక్తేచ్ఛయా మానుషం దర్శయంతం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

భవధ్వాంతవిధ్వంసమార్తాండ మీడ్యం
మనోవాగతీతం మునిర్ధ్యానగమ్యమ్,
జగద్వాపకం నిర్మలం నిర్గుణం త్వాం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

భవాం భోధిమగ్నార్ధితానాం జనానాం
స్వపాదాశ్రితానాం స్వభక్తిప్రియాణాం
సముద్ధారణార్థం కలౌ సంభవంతం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

సదా నింబవృక్షస్య మూలాధివాసాత్
సుధాస్సావిణం తిక్తమప్యప్రియం తమొః
తరుం కల్పవృక్షాధికం సాధయంతం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

సదా కల్పవృక్షస్య తస్యాధిమూలే
భవద్భావబుద్ధ్యా సపర్యాదిసేవామ్
నృణాం కుర్వతాం భుక్తిముక్తిప్రదం తం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

అనేకాడ్రుతాతర్క్యలీలావిలాసైః
సమావిష్కృతేశాన భాస్వత్పభావమ్
అహంభావహీనం ప్రసన్నాత్మభావమ్
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

సతాం విశ్రమారామమేవాభిరామం
సదా సజ్జనై సంస్తుతం సన్నమద్భిః
జానామోదదం భక్తభద్రప్రదం తం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

అజన్మాద్య మేకం పరంబ్రహ్మ సాక్షాత్
స్వయం సంభవం రామమేవావతీర్ణమ్
భవద్దర్శనా త్సంపునీతః ప్రభో உహం
నమామీశ్వరం సద్గురుం సాయినాథమ్.

శ్రీసాయీశ! కృపానిధే உిలనృణాం – సర్వార్థసిద్ధిప్రద
యుష్మత్పాదరజఃప్రభావమతులం – ధాతాపి వక్తాஉక్షమః
సద్భక్యా శరణం కృతాంజలిపుటః – సంప్రాప్తితోஉస్మి ప్రభో
శ్రీమత్సాయిపరేశ పారకమలా – న్నాన్య చ్ఛరణ్యం మమ.

సాయారూపధరరాఘవోత్తమం
భక్తాకామవిబుధద్రుమప్రభుమ్
మాయమోహాహతచిత్తశుద్ధయే
చింతయా మ్యహ మహర్నిశం ముదా.

శరత్సుధాంసుప్రతిమప్రకాశం
కృపాతపత్రం తవ సాయినాథ
త్వదీయ పాదబ్జ సమార్రితానాం
స్వచ్ఛాయయా తాప మపాంకరోతు.

ఉపాసనదైవత సాయినాథ
స్తవైర్మయోపాసనానా స్తుత స్త్రమ్
రమే న్మనో మే తవ పాదయుగ్మే
భృంగో యథాஉబ్జే మకరందలుబ్ధః.

అనేకజన్మార్జితపాపసంక్షయో
భవేద్భత్పాదసరోజ దర్శనాత్
క్షమస్వ సర్వా నపరాధపుంజకాన్
ప్రసీద సాయీశ! గురో! దయానిధే.

శ్రీసాయినాథచరాణామృతపూతచిత్తా
స్తత్పాదసేవనరతా స్సతతం చ భక్తా
సంసారజన్యదురితౌఘవినిర్గతాస్తే
కైవల్యధామ పరమం సమవాప్నువంతి.

స్తోత్రమేత త్పఠేద్భక్తా యోనరస్తన్మనాస్పదా సదా
సద్గురోః సాయినాథస్య – కృపాపాత్రం భవేద్ధ ఖవం.

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయి ఊదీధారణ శ్లోకం

మహాగ్రహపీడాం మహోత్పాతపీడాం మహారోగపీడాం మహాతీవ్రపీడాం
హరత్యాసుతే ద్వారకామాయిభస్మం నమస్తే గురు శ్రేష్ట సాయీశ్వరాయ
శ్రీకరం నిత్యం శుభకరమ్ దివ్యం పరమం పవిత్రమ్
మహాపాపహరమ్ బాబా విభూతిమ్ ధారయామ్యహమ్

పరమం పవిత్రమ్ బాబా విభూతిం పరమం విచిత్రం బాబా విభూతిం
పరమార్ధ యిష్టార్ధమోక్ష్రప్రదాతం బాబావిభూతిం యిదమాశ్రయామి.

Sai Baba సాయి గాయత్రి

ఓం దిగంబరాయ విద్మహే
అవధూతాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం దిగంబరాయ విద్మహే
పాంచ జన్యాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం ఐం గురుదేవాయ విద్మహే
క్లీం పరబ్రహ్మణే ధీమహి
సౌః తన్నో గురుః ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం షిరిడీ వాసాయ విద్మహే
ద్వారకామాయి ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం జ్ఞానానందాయ విద్మహే
సచ్చిదానందాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం సమర్ధాయ విద్మహే
సద్గురాయ దీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం సర్వజ్ఞాయ విద్మహే
సాధు వేషాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం తత్వజ్ఞానాయ విద్మహే
తత్పదార్ధాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం సాయి రామాయ విద్మహే
సాయికృష్ణాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం ఆత్మరూపాయ విద్మహే
యోగిరాజాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

ఓం బ్రహ్మ తేజాయ విద్మహే
పరబ్రహ్మాయ ధీమహి
తన్నో సాయీ ప్రచోదయాత్.

Sai Baba శ్రీసాయినాథ దశనామస్తోత్రమ్

ప్రథమం సాయినాథాయ ద్వితీయం ద్వారకమాయినే
తృతీయం తీర్థరాజాయ చతుర్ధం భక్తవత్సలే
పంచమం పరమాత్మయ షష్టంచ షిర్డివాసినే
సప్తమం సద్గురు నాథాయ అష్టమం అనాథనాథనే
నవమం నిరాడంబరాయ దశమం దత్తావతారనే
ఏతాని దశనామాని త్రిసంధ్య యః పఠేన్నరః
సర్వకష్ట భయాన్ముక్తో సాయినాథ గురు కృపాః

Sai Baba శ్రీసాయిబాబా ఏకాదశసూత్రములు

1. షిర్డీ ప్రవేశమే సర్వదుఃఖ పరిహారము
2. ఆర్తులైననేమి, నిరుపేదలైననేమి ద్వారకామాయి ప్రవేశమొనరించినంతనే సుఖసంపదలు పొందగలరు
3. ఈ బౌతికదేహానంతరం నేను అప్రమత్తుడను.
4. నాభక్తులకు రక్షణ నాసమాధినుండియే వెలువడుచుండును.
5. నా సమాధినుండియే నామనుష్యరూపము మాట్లాడును.
6. నన్నాశ్రయించిన వారిని, శరణుజొచ్చిన వారిని రక్షించుటయే నా కర్తవ్యము.
7. నా యందు యెవరికి దృష్టికలదో, వారియందే నా కటాక్షము.
8. మీ భారములు నా పై పడవేయుడు. నేను మోసెదను.
9. నా సహాయముగాని, సలహాగాని కోరిన తక్షణమొసంగ సంసిద్ధుడను.
10. నా భక్తుల యింట ‘లేమి’ యను శబ్దము పొడసూపదు.
11. నా సమాధి నుండియే నేను సర్వకార్యములను నిర్వహింతును.

Sai Baba పూజా విధానము

శ్రీ మహా గణాపతయే నమః, శ్రీగురుభ్యోనమః,
అపవిత్రః పవిత్రోవా సర్వావస్థామ్ గతోపివా.
యస్మరేత్ పుండరీకాక్షం సబాహ్యాభ్యంతర శ్శుచిః.
పుండరీకాక్ష పుండరీకాక్ష పుండరీకాక్ష
(నీరు శిరస్సున చల్లుకొనవలెను.)

Sai Baba ఆచమనము

ఓం కేశవాయస్వాహా, ఓం నారాయణాయ స్వాహా, ఓం మాధవాయ స్వాహా. (ప్రతిసారి ఉద్ధరిణతో నీరు తీసుకొని త్రాగవలెను. నమస్కారము చేస్తూ ఈ (క్రింది విధంగా చదవండి.)

ఓం గోవిందాయ నమః
ఓం విష్ణవే నమః
ఓం మధుసూదనాయ నమః
ఓం త్రివిక్రమాయ నమః
ఓం వామనాయ నమః
ఓం శ్రీధరాయ నమః
ఓం హృషీకేశాయ నమః
ఓం పద్మనాభాయ నమః
ఓం దామోదరాయ నమః
ఓం సంకర్షణాయ నమః
ఓం వాసుదేవాయ నమః
ఓం ప్రద్యుమ్నాయ నమః
ఓం అనిరుద్ధాయ నమః
ఓం పురుషోత్తమాయ నమః
ఓం అధోక్షజాయ నమః
ఓం నారసింహాయ నమః
ఓం అచ్యుతాయ నమః
ఓం జనార్దనాయ నమః
ఓం ఉపేంద్రాయ నమః
ఓం హరయే నమః
ఓం శ్రీకృష్ణాయ నమః
ఉత్తిష్ఠన్తు భూత పిశాచ, ఏతే భూమి భారకాః,
ఏతేషామవిరోధేన బ్రహ్మకర్మ సమారభే.

(అక్షతలుగాని నీరుగాని ఎడమవైపు వెనుకకు చల్లవలెను.)
ఆచమ్య ప్రాణానాయమ్య. ఓం భూః ఓం భువః ఓగ్ంసువః ఓం తత్సవితుర్వ
రేణ్యం ఓం తపః ఓగ్ంసత్యం ఓం తత్సవితుర్వరేణ్యం భర్గోదేవస్యధీమహి, ధి
యోయోనః ప్రచోదయాత్ ఓం మాపో జ్యోతీరసోమృతం బ్రహ్మభూర్భవస్సువ
రోం దురితక్షయద్వారా శ్రీసాయినాథ ప్రీత్యర్ధం…

Sai Baba సంకల్పము

మమోపాత్త దురితక్షయద్వారా శ్రీసాయినాథ మద్దిశ్య, శ్రీసాయినాథ ప్రీత్యర్థం. శుభేశోభనే ముహూర్తే,శ్రీ మహావిష్ణో రాజ్ఞయా ప్రవర్తమానస్య అద్యబ్రాహ్మణః, ద్వితీయపరార్ధే, శ్వేత వరాహకల్పే, వైవస్వతమన్వంతరే కలియుగే ప్రథమ పా దే జంబూద్వీపే భరతవర్షే భరతఖండే మేరోః దక్షిణ దిగ్భాగే శ్రీశైలస్య వాయు వ్యర్రదేశే కృష్ణా గోదావరోర్మధ్యప్రదేశే సమస్త దేవతా హరిహర గురు చరణ సన్నిధౌ, అస్మిన్ వర్తమాన వ్యావహారిక చాన్దమానేన… నామసంవత్సరే … అ యినే… ఋతౌ.. మాసే…పక్షే…తిధౌ…వాసరే… శుభనక్షతే శుభయోగే శుభ కరణ ఏవంగుణ విశేషణ విశిష్టాయాం శుభతిథౌ శ్రీమాన్… గోత్రః… నామ ధేయః ధర్మపత్నీ సమేతః మమోపాత్త సమస్త దురితక్షయ ద్వారా శ్రీ పరమేశ్వ రప్రీత్యర్థం – అస్మాకం సహాకుటుంబానాం క్షేమస్థెర్య, విజయధైర్య, అభయ ఆయురారోగ్య ఐశ్వర్యాభివృద్ధ్థర్థమ్ – ధర్మార్థ కామమోక్ష చతుర్విధ పురుషార్థ సిద్థ్థర్థం శ్రీసాయినాథ (ఇష్టదేవాతా) ప్రీత్యర్థం యధాశక్తి ఏోడశోపచార పూజాం కరిష్యే (ఉదకమును తాకవలెను.)

Sai Baba కలశారాధన

తదంగ కలశారాధనం కరిష్యే
కలశస్య ముఖే విష్ణుః కంఠే రుద్ర స్సమాశ్రితః
మూలేతత స్థితో బ్రహ్మా మధ్యే మాతృ గణాస్మృతాః
కుక్షౌతు సాగరాస్స ర్వే సప్తద్వీపా వసుంధరా.
ఋగ్వేదోஉధయజుర్వేదస్సామవేదోహ్యధర్వణః అంగైశ్చ సహితాస్సర్వే
కలశాంబు సమాశితాః. గంగేచ యమునే చైవ గోదావరి సరస్వతీ నర్మదా
సింధు కావేరి జలేஉస్మిన్ సన్నింధింకురు.
కలశోదకేన పూజాద్రవ్యాణి సంప్రోక్ష్య – దేవం – ఆత్మానం – సంప్రోక్ష్య
(పువ్వుతోగాని,తమలపాకుతోగాని,కలశములో నీరు పూజాద్రవ్యముల మీదను – దేవుని మీదను చల్లుకొనవలెను.)

Sai Baba అథాంగపూజా

ఓం షిరిడీశ్వరాయ నమః పాదౌ పూజయామి
ఓం ద్వారకామాయివాసాయ నమః గుల్ఫౌ పూజయామి
ఓం భక్తవత్సలాయ నమః జంఘే పూజయామి
ఓం పత్రిగ్రామోద్భవాయ నమః జానునీ పూజయామి
ఓం సమాధి స్వరూపాయ నమః ఊరూ పూజయామి
ఓం చావిడీ నివాసాయ నమః కటిం పూజయామి
ఓం నింబవృక్ష స్వరూపాయ నమః ఉదరం పూజయామి
ఓం భక్తవశ్యాయ నమః వక్షస్థలం పూజయామి
ఓం అభయహస్తాయ నమః బాహూన్ పూజయామి
ఓం జ్ఞానప్రదాయ నమః కంఠం పూజయామి
ఓం సర్వమతసమ్మతాయ నమః వక్తం పూజయామి
ఓం వెంకూసామనోల్లాసాయ నమః దంతాన్పూజయామి
ఓం సర్వాంతర్యామినే నమః నాసికాం పూజయామి
ఓం సూర్య చంద్రాక్షాయ నమః నేత్రా పూజయామి
ఓం శ్యామ హృదయ నివాసాయ నమః శిరః పూజయామి
ఓం సాయిరామాయ నమః సర్వాణ్యంగాని పూజయామి

Sai Baba షోడశోపచార పూజ

శ్రీసాయినాధపరబ్రహ్మణేనమః ఆసనం సమర్పయామి
(సాయినాథుని ఆవాహనము చేసి పూజించాలి.అక్షతలుంచాలి)
పాదయోః పాద్యం సమర్పయామి హస్తయోరర్ఘ్యం సమర్పయామి
ఆచమనీయం సమర్పయామి స్నానం సమర్పయామి
(ఉదకము సమర్పించాలి)
సువర్ణ వస్తయుగ్మం సమర్పయామి
యజ్ఞోపవీతం సమర్పయామి శ్రీగంథంధారయామి
(అక్షతలతో పూజచేయాలి )

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయిబాబా అష్టోత్తర శతనామావళిః

(ప్రతి నామమునకు ముందు ఓం శ్రీసాయి అనియు చివర నమః అనియు చదువవలెను.)
1. ఓం శ్రీ సాయినాథాయ నమః
2. శ్రీ లక్ష్మీనారాయణాయ
3. శ్రీ కృష్ణరామ శివ మారుత్యాదిరూపాయ
4. శ్రీ శేషశాయినే
5. గోదావరీ తట షిర్డివాసినే
6. భక్తహృదయాలయాయ
7. సర్వహృద్వాసినే
8. భూతవాసాయ
9. భూతభవిష్యద్భావ వర్జితాయ
10. కాలాతీతాయ
11. కాలాయ
12. కాలకాలాయ
13. కాల దర్పదమనాయ
14. మృత్యంజయాయ
15. అమర్త్యాయ
16. మార్త్యాభయ ప్రదాయ
17. జీవధారాయ
18. సర్వాధారాయ
19. భక్తావన సమర్థాయ
20. భక్తావనప్రతిజ్ఞానసమరాయ
21. అన్నవస్తదాయ
22. ఆరోగ్య క్షేమదాయ
23. ధనమాంగల్యదాయ
24. బుద్ధి సిద్ధిప్రదాయ
25. పుత్రమిత్రకళత్రబంధువే
26. యోగ క్షేమవహాయ
27. ఆపద్భాంధవాయ
28. మార్గబంధవే
29. భుక్తిముక్తిస్వర్గాపవర్గాదాయ
30. ప్రియాయ
31. ప్రీతి వర్దనాయ
32. అంతర్యామినే
33. సచ్చిదాత్మనే
34. నిత్యానందాయ
35. పరమసుఖదాయ
36. పరమేశ్వరాయ
37. పరబ్రహ్మణే
38. పరమాత్మనే
39. జ్ఞాన స్వరూపిణే
40. జగత్పిత్రే
41. భక్తానాం మాతృధాతృ పితామహాయ
42. భక్తాభయర్రదాయ
43. భక్తవత్సలాయ
44. భక్తానుగ్రహకారకాయ
45. శరణాగత వత్సలాయ
46. భక్తి శక్తిప్రదాయ
47. జ్ఞాన వైరాగ్యదాయినే
48. ప్రేమప్రదాయ
49. సంసార దౌర్బల్య పాపకర్మ వాసనాక్షయ కరాయ
50. హృదయగ్రంధి భేదకాయ
51. కర్మ ధ్వంసినే
52. శుద్ధ సత్త వస్థితాయ
53. గుణాతీత గుణాత్మనే
54. అనంత కళ్యాణ గుణాయ
55. అమిత పరాక్రమాయ
56. జయనే
57. దుర్ధర్షాక్షోభ్యాయ
58. అపరాజితాయ
59. త్రిలోకేష్వ స్కంధితగతయే
60. అశక్యరహితాయ
61. సర్వశక్తి మూర్తయే
62. సురూప సుందరాయ
63. సులోచనాయ
64. బహురూప విశ్వమూర్తయే
65. అరూపా వ్యక్తాయ
66. అచింత్యాయ
67. సూక్ష్మాయ
68. సర్వాంతర్యామినే
69. మనోవాగతీతాయ
70. ప్రేమమూర్తయే
71. సులభ దుర్లభాయ
72. అసహాయ సహాయాయ
73. అనాధనాధ దీనబాంధవే
74. సర్వభార ధృతే
75. అకర్మానేక కర్మ సుకర్మణే
76. పుణ్య శ్రవణ కీర్తనాయ
77. తీర్ధాయ
78. వాసుదేవాయ
79. సతాంగతయే
80. సత్పరాయణాయ
81. లోకనాథాయ
82. పాపనాశనాయ
83. అమృతాంశవే
84. భాస్కర ప్రభాయ
85. బ్రహ్మచర్య తపశ్చర్యాదిసువ్రతాయ
86. సత్యధర్మ పరాయణాయ
87. సిద్ధేశ్వరాయ
88. యోగీశ్వరాయ
89. సిద్ధ సంకల్పనాయ
90. భగవతే
91. శ్రీభక్తవశ్యాయ
92. సత్పురుషాయ
93. పురుషోత్తమాయ
94. సత్య తత్వటోధకాయ
95. కామాది సర్వాజ్ఞాన ధ్వంసినే
96. అభేదానందాను భవదాయ
97. సమసర్వమత సమ్మతాయ
98. శ్రీ దక్షిణామూర్తయే
99. శ్రీ వేంకటేశ రమణాయ
100. అద్భుతానంద చర్యాయ
101. ప్రసన్నార్తి హరాయ
102. సంసార సర్వదుఃఖక్షయాయ
103. సర్వవిత్ సర్వతో ముఖాయ
104. సర్వాంతర్భహి స్థితాయ
105. సర్వమంగళ కరాయ
106. సర్వాఖీష్ట ప్రదాయ
107. సమరస సన్మార్గ స్థాపనాయ
108. శ్రీ సమర్థ సద్గురు సాయినాధాయ నమః

ధూపమాష్రూపయామి (అగరువత్తులు చూపించవలెను.)
దీపం దర్శయామి (దీపారాధన చేయవలెను.)
నైవేద్యం సమర్పయామి (నివేదనము సమర్పించవలెను)
తాంబూలం సమర్పయామి
నీరాజనం దర్శయామి (నివేదనము సమర్పించవలెను)
మంత్రపుష్పం సమర్పయామి.

Sai Baba మంత్రపుష్పం

ధాతా పురస్తాద్య ముదాజహార, శక్రః ప్ర విద్వాన్ ప్ర దిశ శ్చతస్రః,
తమేవం విద్వా నమృత ఇహ భవతి, నాஉన్యః పంథా అయనాయ విద్యతే.

సహస్ర శీర్షం దేవం – విశ్వాక్షం విశ్వశంభువం,
విశ్వం నారాయణం దేవ మక్షరం పరమం పదమ్.
విశ్వమే వేదం పురుష – స్తద్విశ్వ ముపజీవతి,
పతిం విశ్వ స్యాత్మే శ్వరగ్ం శాశ్వతగ్ం శివ మచ్యుతం,
నారాయణః పరో జ్యోతి – రాత్మా నారాయణః పరః,
నారాయణః పరం బ్రహ్మ – తత్త నం నారాయణః పరః,
నారాయణః పరో ధ్యాతా – ధ్యానం నారాయణః పరః,
యచ్చ కించి జ్జగ త్సర్వం – దృశ్యతేశశ్రయతేஉపివా,
అంతర్బహిశ్చ తత్సర్వం – వ్యాప్య నారాయణ స్థిస్సః,
అనంత మవ్యయం కవిగ్ం – సముద్రేஉతం విశ్వశంభువం,
పద్మకోశప్రతీకాశగ్ం – హృదయం చాప్యధోముఖం,
అధో నిష్ట్యాం వితస్త్యాంతే – నాభ్యా ముపరి తిష్ఠతి,
జ్వాలామాలాకులంభాతి – విశ్వ స్యాయతనం మహత్,
సంతతగ్ం శిలాభిస్తు – లంబత్యాకోశసన్నిభం,
త స్యాంతే సుషిరగ్ం సూక్ష్మం – తస్మిన్ త్సర్వం ప్రతిష్ఠితం,
తస్య మధ్యే మహానగ్ని – ర్విశ్వార్చి ర్విశ్వతో ముఖః,
సోஉర్రభు గ్వభజ న్తిష్ఠ – న్నాహార మజరః కవిః,
తిర్య గూర్ధ్వ మధ శ్శాయీ రశ్మయ స్తస్య సన్తతా,
సంతాపయతి స్వం దేహ – మాపాదతలమస్తకః,
తస్య మధ్యే వహ్ని శిఖా -అణాయోర్థా వ్యవస్థితః,
నీలతో యదమధ్యస్థా – విద్యుల్లేఖేవ భాస్వరా,
నీవారశూకవ త్తన్వీ – పీతా భాస్వత్యణాపమా,
తస్యా శ్శిఖాయా మధ్యే పరమాత్మా వ్యవస్థితః.
స బ్రహ్మ స శివ స్సహరి స్సేంద్ర – స్సోஉక్షరః పరమ స్స్వరాట్.

అపాం పుష్నమ్
యోஉపాం పుష్నం వేద
పుష్పవాన్ ప్రజావాన్ పశువాన్ భవతి
చంద్రమా వా అపాం పుష్పం
పుష్పవాన్ ప్రజావాన్ పశువాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యోஉపా మాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
అగ్ని ర్వా అపా మాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
యోஉగ్నే రాయతనంవేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
ఆపో వా అగ్నే రాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యేஉపా మాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
వాయుర్వా అపా మాయాతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
యో వాయో రాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
ఆపో వై వాయో రాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యోஉపామాయతనంవేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
అసౌ వై తప న్నపామాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
యోஉముష్య తపత ఆయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్
భవతి ఆపో వా అముష్య తపత ఆయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యోஉపా మాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
పర్జన్యో వా అపా మాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
యః పర్జన్య స్యాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
ఆపో వై పర్జన్య స్యాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యోஉపా మాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
సంవత్సరో వా అపా మాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య స్సంవత్సర స్యాయతనం వేద, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
అపో వై నక్షత్రాణా మాయతనం, ఆయతనవాన్ భవతి
య ఏవం వేద
యోஉప్పు నావం ప్రతిష్ఠితం వేద, ప్రత్యేవ తిష్ఠతి,
ఇమే లోకా అప్సు ప్రతిష్ఠితాః త దేషాஉభ్యుక్తా,
కిం త ద్విష్ణో ర్బల మాహుః కా ద్దీప్తిః కిం పరాయణం,

ఏ కో యద్ధార య ద్దేవః రేజతీ రోదసీ ఉభే,
వాతా ద్విష్ణో ర్బల మాహుః అక్షర ద్దీప్తి రుచ్యతే,
ప్రతిపదా ద్ధారయ ద్దేవః – య ద్విష్ణో రేక ముత్తమమ్.
రాజాధిరాజాయ ప్రసహ్య సాహినే,
నమో వయం వైశశ్రవణాయ కుర్మహే,
సమే కామాన్ కామకామయ మహ్యం,
కామేశ్వరో వైశ్రవణో దదాతు
కుబేరాయ వైశ్రవణాయ – మహారాజాయ నమః.
ఓం తద్బహ్మ, ఓం తద్వాయుః,
ఓం తదాత్మా, ఓం త్సత్యం, ఓం తత్
సర్వం, ఓం తత్పురోర్నమః,
అంత శ్చరతి భూతేషు -గుహాయాం విశ్వమూర్తిషు,
త్వం యజ్ఞస్వ్వం వషట్కార – స్త్వ మింద్ర స్త్రగ్ రుద్రస్త వం విష్ణుస్వం
బ్రహ్మత్వం ప్రజాపతిః, త్వం త దాప అపో జ్యోతీ
రసోஉమృతం బ్రహ్మ భూ ర్భువ స్సువ రోమ్.
ఈశాన స్సర్వవిద్యానా – మీశ్వర స్సర్వభూతానాం. – బ్రహ్మాధిపతి
ర్ర్పహ్మణోஉధిపతి – ర్భ్భహ్మా శివో మే అస్తు సదాశివోమ్.
తద్విష్ణోః పరమం పదగ్ం – సదా పశ్యంతి సూరయః,
దివీవ చక్షు రాతతం – త ద్విప్రాసో విహన్యవో,
జాగృవాంస స్సమింధతే – విష్ణో ర్య త్పరమం పదమ్.
ఋతగ్ం సత్యం పరం బ్రహ్మ – పురుషం కృష్ణపింగళం
ఊర్ధ వ రేతం విరూపాక్షం – విశ్వరూపాయ వై నమోనమః,
నారాయణాయ విద్మహే – వాసుదేవాయ ధీమహి,
తన్నో విష్ణుః ప్రచోదయాత్.
ఆకాశా త్పతితం తోయం – యథా గచ్ఛతి సాగరం,
సర్వదేవ నమస్కారః కేశవం ప్రతిగచ్ఛతి.

ఇతి పుష్నమ్

పరివార సహిత శ్రీసాయినాధ పరబ్రహ్మణే నమః
ఆత్మర్రదక్షిణ నమస్కారాన్ సమర్పయామి
‘యానికానిచ పాపాని జన్మాంతర కృతానిచ
తానితాని ప్రణశ్యంతి ప్రదక్షిణ పదేపదే’
పాపోஉహం పాపకర్మాహం పాపాత్మా పాప సంభవః
త్రాహిమామ్ కృపయాదేవ శరణాగతవత్సల
అన్యధా శరణం నాస్తి త్వమేవ శరణం మమ
తస్మాత్కారుణ్యభావేన రక్ష రక్ష జనార్దన.
ఆత్మ ప్రదక్షిణ నమస్కారాన్ సమర్పయామి
ఏతత్ఫలం శ్రీ సాయినాధ సమర్పణమస్తు
(చేతిలో ఉదకము వదలవలయును)
శ్రీ సాయినాధ దేవతా ప్రసాదం శిరసాగృహ్ణామి.

Sai Baba శ్రీ సాయినాథ మంగళాశాసనం

మంగళం గురుదేవాయ, మహనీయ గుణాత్మనే
సర్వలోక శరణ్యాయ, సాయిరామాయ మంగళం.

మహారాజాధిరాజాయ, యోగిరాజాయ సాయినే
సుగుణ బ్రహ్మరూపాయ, సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

శ్రీలసచ్చారునేత్రాబ్జ, శ్రీమత్కోమల విగ్రహ
సదానంద చిదానంద సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

దేవ దేవ జగద్వంద్య చంద్రాదిత్య సమప్రభ,
సేవకావనలోకాత్మన్ సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

భూతి భూషిత సర్వాంగ భూత్రై మప్రదాయక
అధీత వేద వేదాంగ సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

ప్రజ్ఞానిధే కృపాసింధో సన్మార్గోన్మీలనవ్రత
పద్మపత్ర విశాలాక్షా సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

కరుణారస పాథోధే, దరహాసల సణ్ముఖ
యోగిన్ యోగ విదాంఠేష్ఠ సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

నిర్గుణ బ్రహ్మతత్వజ్ఞ నిరాకార నిరామయ
బాలభాస్కర సంకాశ సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

భవబంధ వినిర్ముక్త భక్తనామ భయప్రద
మఖ భుక్ ప్రవరస్తుత్య సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

కల్యాణ గుణసంపూర్ణ కరుణా వరుణాలయ
ఆపన్నాశిత మందార సాయిరామ నమోస్తుతే.

Sai Baba మంగళహారతి

స్వామి సాయినాథయ శిరిడిక్షేత్రవాసాయ
మామకాభీష్టదాయ మహితమంగళం

లోకనాథాయ భక్తలోకసంరక్షకాయ
నాగలోక స్తుత్యాయ నవ్యమంగళం ॥స్వామి॥

భక్తబృందవందితాయ బ్రహ్మస్వరూపాయ
ముక్తిమార్గదోధకాయ పూజ్యమంగళం ॥స్వామి॥

సత్య తత్వ దోధకాయ సాధువేషాయతే
నిత్యమంగళదాయకాయ నిత్యమంగళం ॥స్వామి॥

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 Meaning in English

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 Meaning in English

Many people believe that regular recitation of Hanuman Chalisa in English brings inner peace.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 in English with Meaning & Analysis

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 About the Poet

तुलसीदास
सदा हरि चेरा।
कीजै नाथ
हृद्य मँह डेरा॥

Tulsidas
sada Hari chera.
Keejai Nath
Friday mein dera

Tulsidas,
God’s eternal servant
Yearns that the lord
reside forever in bis heart

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 Meaning in English

In chis chaupai, we learn that the name behind this composition is Tulsidas. In oral traditions, it was common practice for the poet to insert their name in the composition itself. It was akin to an author signing their name in a written text. When we study the life of Tulsidas we understand what made him compose the rather simplistic and popular Hanuman Chalisa, after pointed him to Hanuman who was disguised as a leper and had came to Varanasi to hear the narration of the Ramayana.

Tulsidas thus saw Hanuman and begged him to show him Ram and Lakshman, and by Hanuman’s grace, he saw the brothers riding horses near Chitrakuta, and the next day, Ram appeared before Tulsidas as a boy while Tulsidas was performing his morning ritual of preparing sandal paste. Spellbound by these visions, Tulsidas decided to compose the Ramayana.

He first thought of composing it in Sanskrit but Shiva and Shakti appeared in a dream and ordered him to write it in the local language, such that it could be used in a play, and create harmony between the bickering Shaivas and Vaishnavas.

Tulsidas wrote the Ram-charit-manas and it was a huge success. People concluded that Tulsidas was a great saint, for only a saint could write a vernacular work that had the melody of the Sama Veda. Local priests were dismissive of a work not composed in Sanskrit, so to test it they placed it at the bottom of a pile of Sanskrit manuscripts and locked it in the Vishwanath temple of Shiva in Kashi.

At dawn, when the bundle of manuscripts was opened, Tulsidas’s work was on top with the words ‘Satyam, Shivam and Sundaram’ on the first page, written by Shiva himself, who had declared the work to be the embodiment of truth, auspiciousness and beauty.

As Tulsidas’s work became popular his fame spread far and wide. People said he could even bring the dead back to life by the sound of magnificent poetry. When the Mughal emperor Akbar heard this, he ordered Tulsidas be brought to his court in Agra. Tulsidas was reluctant to travel because he was old, with joint pains and several health problems, including boils on his body.

Poverty had taken its toll. However, he was forced to go. The emperor demanded that the saint show him some miracles. Tulsidas said he was no sorcerer, just a pact and Ram’s devotee. Mistaking his honesty for impertinence. Akbar had Tulsidas thrown in jail.
Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 Meaning in English 1

While in jail, Tulsidas composed the Hanuman Chalisa, recollecting how Hanuman had helped Ram, and Sugriv, and Lakshman, and Vibhishan, how he could sort out astrological misalignments, restore physical and mental health, solve the most mundane of problems as well as bestow everything from occult powers to spiritual wisdom to the seeker, while seeking nothing for himself.

Suddenly, for apparently no reason, a monkey troop wreaked havoc in the city of Agra and made life miserable in the bazaars, and in the palace. This continued for days, until Akbar let Tulsidas go back to Varanasi, where the poet-saint spent the rest of his life immersed in Ram, and his devoted servant, Hanuman.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 40 Analysis in English

tulasldasa sada hari cherai
kajal natha hridaya maha derail ||40||

Tulsidas, servant of Lord Hari,
Says, ‘Lord, please reside in my heart.’ (40)

Tulsidas became a poet after Lord Rama bestowed his causeless mercy on his ardent devotee. He eventually came to be known as a maha-kavya, with a little help from Hanuman. Tulsidas’s compassionate heart won the favour of a spirit residing on a babool tree in Kashi. Every morning, after his morning ablutions, Tulsidas would throw the remaining water near the tree, which the thirsty spirit would gulp down.

That water had sustained the thirsty spirit all along. He felt eternally grateful to Tulsidas for his kind service. One day when Tulsidas poured out the water, he was startled to see a shadow emerging from the tree and then he heard a voice, “You have pleased me immensely. I will grant you a boon. Please ask for your heart’s desire.”

“Who are you?” asked Tulsidas, “And why do you want to give me a boon?”
“I am a spirit ghost,” replied the friendly voice, “and I am happy with you. I have not had anything to eat or drink since many, many years. But after I made this tree my home, I got nourishment from the water a pure soul like you gave the tree. You have served me well and now I would like to serve you.”

Tulsidas had only one desire in his heart. “Please give me a boon that I can get darshan of Sri Rama. That is my only desire.” The ghost chuckled merrily. He said, “If I could grant you a spiritual boon, why would I still be a ghost? Please ask for a material boon.”
“I have no material desires,” replied Tulsidas, dejected at his desire left unfulfilled.

But the shadow said, “I will feel I have been ungrateful if I do not help you. So I will share something important with you. Hear me carefully. Every day, there is Rama katha at Prahlad ghat in Kashi. You will find a leper there who is always present, covered in a blanket. He never misses it. No one knows who he is. Except me. He is, in fact, Pavanputra Hanuman. Go and fall at his feet. Do not let go till he promises to take you to Rama. He’s your only hope.”

Tulsidas had goose bumps when he heard this. He could not believe the mercy showered upon him. That very day he reached early for the Rama katha and saw the leper was already sitting in the last row, trying to be as discreet as possible. Rama katha began and ended but Tulsidas had eyes only for the leper. He heard nothing, he saw nothing. When the leper was about to leave, Tulsidas ran and held his feet. “Please leave me, I am a leper. Do not touch me!” cried the leper and pulled his feet away. But Tulsidas would not let him go. He had been instructed well.

“I recognize who you are and you cannot trick me. Please, I beg of you, please take me to your Lord. Till then I will not leave your feet.”
Hanuman was touched by the devotee’s intense desire to see the Lord. He knew it was Tulsidas holding his feet, Lord Rama’s sincere devotee. He did not see any advantage in continuing the charade. He appeared in front of him in his original form. He said, “I cannot guarantee you a meeting but I can make a suggestion. You go to Chitrakuta and spend your time in doing bhajan. I will try to bring my master there. He usually does not refuse my requests.”

Happily, Tulsidas did what he was told to do. Hanuman’s assurance was more than enough. He did not expect any more than that. Hanuman soon returned with Rama’s heart-warming message that Rama would visit Tulsidas not once but twice, but the test was if Tulsidas could recognize him. The critical test for any spiritualist was to recognize God.

After a few days, Tulsidas was sitting outside his hut and doing some work when the lord and his brother went by on a horse. When Hanuman asked him if he saw the Lord, Tulsidas was surprised. “Where was He?” and when he heard that Rama had gone past him on a horse, he began to wail and lament. He had assumed some princes were going hunting. He fell at Hanuman’s feet again. Hanuman assured him that Rama will come again and he also promised to be around when He came.

The next time Rama came, it was on a festive occasion. Many sadhus had gathered in the vicinity to participate. Tulsidas wanted to apply sandalwood on all the sadhus, so he was scraping sandalwood day and night. That’s when Rama came as a child and said, “Baba, please give me some chandan.”

Tulsidas failed to recognize the two brothers yet again. The Lord was applying tilak on himself. But this time Hanuman was nearby. He turned himself into a parrot and perched on a nearby tree singing, ‘On the ghat of Chitrakoot, there is crowd of sadhu Tulsidas is scraping chandan and tilak is put by Raghu’ Tulsidas heard this and fell at the Lord’s feet.

He had finally had darshan of his God. He was so grateful to Hanuman that from that day he never stopped singing glories of Hanuman. In all his writings and speaking, he constantly glorified Hanuman. And that kept Rama safe in his heart. tulasidasa sada hari chera / kijai natha hridaya maha dera

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Meaning in English

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Meaning in English

Hanuman Chalisa Pdf is a timeless prayer that inspires unwavering faith in Lord Hanuman.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 in English with Meaning & Analysis

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Title of the Poem

जो यह पढ़ै
हनुमान चालीसा ।
होय सिद्धि
साखी गौरीसा ॥

Jo yeh padhe
Hanuman Chalisa.
Hoye siddhi
sakhi Gaureesa.
Whoever reads

these forty verses of Hanuman
Will achieve whatever he desires
a claim to which Gauri’s lord (Shiva) is witness

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Meaning in English

This verse contains both the title of the poem, as well as the promise of the poem. Here, for the first time, we learn that this work is called Hanuman Chalisa. And we are being told the benefit of reading it. This is phala-stuti, chanting of benefits. If a Hindu ritual begins with sankalpa, sowing the seed of desire, it always ends with phala-stuti, enumerating the fruits that are promised by the enterprise. And the fruit being guaranteed is the achievement of any desire.

We may want a material desire to be fulfilled, such as the removal of problems, freedom from physical pain, success in an enterprise; or we may want occult help, like powers to control the world; or psychological help, such as contentment and freedom from fear; or we want spiritual success in the form of liberation from the cycle of rebirth. Whatever we desire, this verse guarantees that we will get it when we read the Hanuman Chalisa repeatedly.

What is curious is the word witness (sakshi). It is almost as if the poet is using the traditionally Abrahamic phrase, ‘As God is my witness!’ The idea of a witness turns the promise into an objective fact, not merely a subjective promise. The witness is Shiva, the husband of Gauri, who is a guileless hermit, who has no reason to bear false testimony. The chaupai thus amplifies the validity of this composition’s promise.

But there is another way to consider this witness. Who is the ultimate witness of the universe? In the Vedas, we come upon the line, ‘The bird who watches another bird eating the fruit!’ We are the bird eating the fruit, seeking fulfilment of our desires, and the bird watching us eat the fruit is Gauri’s lord, Shiva.
Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Meaning in English 1
Shiva, the hermit form of God, is never hungry, while Vishnu, the householder form of God who manifests as Ram, enables the hungry bird – with the aid of Hanuman – to eat fruit. So while Hanuman enables us to achieve what we desire, the whole act is being watched by the atma within, Shiva, who desires nothing.

Perhaps one day, having achieved all that we desire, we will realize how desire never ends, and will see the futility of achievement, and so become witnesses ourselves of the world, and the hunger that motivates people to act and react, die and be reborn.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 39 Analysis in English

jo yaha padhai hanumana challsal
hoya siddha sakhl gaunsa ||39||

Reading this Hanuman Chalisa
Gives mystical powers. Shiva,
the lord of Gauri bears witness to it. (39)

Satyavati, the queen of Kankhal, would be dead had it not been for Hanuman who saved her from committing suicide. Hanuman found her trying to drown in a river and stopped her from doing the abominable act. When he escorted her back home, he realized she was none other than the queen herself. Shocked, he asked her, “What is it that is lacking in your life that you took the extreme step of jumping into the river?” Hanuman was even a little bit angry at the bad example the queen was setting for the common people.

“No one can give me what I lack,” was her strange and sorrowful reply. “I want a child. I am not able to have a child. I have failed in giving the king a successor to continue his legacy. How can I face anyone?” And she burst into tears, despondent at still being alive.

Hanuman’s face softened. He felt sorry for her. King of Kankhal, King Narottam, and the Rajmata visited him and expressed their gratitude to Hanuman for saving the royal family from a tragedy. They also confided how unhappy they were at not having a child.

None of them had any purpose in life anymore. Hanuman could not bear to see their deep grief and promised to help them. Although he had never encountered a problem like this before, he knew he had to do something to help them. He could not simply walk away. He had never done that and he was not going to start now.

Hanuman decided to meditate on Matang rishi, who he believed had answers to all his questions. After an intense period of meditation, Matang rishi appeared. Hanuman paid his obeisance to him and came to the point. “I am sorry for calling out to you but the matter is urgent. King Narottam of Kankhal kingdom is unable to have a child.

Because of which the kingdom is in a crisis. Can you please suggest what can be done in this situation?”
“They cannot have a child,” announced the muni to Hanuman, “because of their past sinful karmas. Nothing can be done about it.”
“Is there not a single deed in their past karma that could save them now? Is there nothing they can do now?” Hanuman persisted. He would not let go so easily.
“Yes, there’s always something that can be done,” Matang muni smiled at Hanuman’s sincerity in spreading joy for others. “They must attempt to please their pitras or forefathers.”

Hanuman’s face brightened as the muni continued to give instructions, “If the pitras are pleased, they will be happy to take birth in the king’s dynasty.” The simple solution delighted Hanuman and he thanked the sage profusely before taking his leave. He hurried to convey the message to King I Narottam.

Meanwhile, unknown to all, Shukracharya was planning another attack on the demigods. He had interrupted a powerful demon named Davanal from his penance, to help him in his plan. Shukracharya excitedly told him his modus operandi for this attack.

“Davanal, this is a fool proof plan. I want you to go to Pitraloka and capture all the pitras along with Aryaman, their king. Once they are in our power, we will force them to take birth in demon families. In this way the quantitative strength of demons with multiply and our might will increase manifold. In this way we can overpower demigods.”

Davanal was amazed at the brilliant plan. There was only one doubt in his mind which Shukracharya immediately dispelled. “I will give you the power to enter Pitraloka.” Davanal beamed and prepared his army for the attack. While Shukracharya and Davanal were orchestrating the attack on Pitraloka, Hanuman was helping King Narottam in Pitra puja.

At the time of Pinda daan (charity to the body of the deceased), Hanuman evoked Goddess Swaddha, who is designated to accept the pinda on behalf of the pitras and bless them in return. She came to accept the charity but she informed Hanuman that the pitras had attained moksha and were on their way to a higher planet. None of them would want to come back and take birth on earth again.

Hanuman was once again in a lurch and again he sought Matang rishi for further guidance. Matang rishi advised Hanuman to go to Pitraloka to meet Aryaman and convince the king’s pitras to take birth from the womb of Satyavati. Hanuman abided by the instruction and reached Pitraloka.

There Aryaman revealed that he was helpless because the process worked on auto mode. “It is never my decision or the pitras’ decision where they will take birth. It is dependent on their past karmas and desires. Why don’t you ask the pitras where their future birth is?”

The pitras informed Hanuman that they have been liberated and couldn’t accede to his wish of taking birth again. But there’s one pitra who understood Hanuman’s keen and urgent desire to save King Narottam and agreed to change his path for him. While Hanuman was conversing with the pitras, Davanal was leading the demons in a battle against the demigods led by Indra. The demigods killed the demons but they couldn’t match Davanal’s powers.

Davanal alone conquered all the demigods and entered Pitraloka. When the pitras realized they had been attacked, they hid themselves inside a golden peepal tree. Davanal searched for them all over, even walked past the golden tree but could not find them. Just then, he heard a telepathic message from Shukracharya to uproot the golden tree and bring it back to him as all the pitras were inside that.

However, the pitra who had volunteered to go with Hanuman had already left with Hanuman and entered Satyavati’s womb making her pregnant. The remaining pitras were transported to the abode of demons where they were spell bound by Shukracharya to become motionless. He then performed a yagya so that the pitras could die and be ready to be born again as demons.

He forced Aryaman to instruct the pitras to take birth in demon wombs. For the second time Aryaman repeated the same words that he had said to Hanuman. “It is never my decision or the pitras’ decision where they will take birth. It is dependent on their past karmas and desires and not on brute force.”

But Shukracharya was adamant. “I will force them to take birth as per my wishes,” he boasted. Because of Shukracharya’s yagya, all pitras had died. And a consequence of this was that Satyavati too delivered a dead child. For the third time, Hanuman set out to find the cause behind this unexpected occurrence. His search led him to Shukracharya where he fought Davanal, killed him and warned Shukracharya to stay out of matters of Pitraloka.

After freeing the pitras, he consulted the demigods and with their approval they established a rule that nobody could bind spirits to take birth forcefully in any loka or species. The only criterion to take birth was past life activities and desires. The goddess of progeny was very thankful to Hanuman. In the presence of all demigods, she blessed him that those who glorify Hanuman will be blessed by siddhis. jo yaha padhai hanumana chattsa hoy a siddha sakhl gaurisa.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Meaning in English

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Meaning in English

Devotees sing the Hanuman Chalisa with devotion in temples and during religious gatherings.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 in English with Meaning & Analysis

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Liberation

जो सत बार
पाठ कर कोई ।
छूटहि बंदि
महा सुख होई ॥

Jo sat bar
path kar koi.
Chhutehi bandhi
maha sukh hoyi

Whoever a hundred times
recites this song
Will be liberated
and very happy

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Meaning in English

This chaupai states that chanting the Hanuman Chalisa a hundred times will grant us liberation. Hanuman will make this happen; it is the kindness he is asked to bestow upon us in the previous chaupai. Happiness in Hinduism is of two types: material and spiritual. In material happiness, our desires are met. In spiritual happiness, we outgrow desire itself.

The technique for the latter is known only to gurus, who reveal it to deserving students, the gosains, who master the techniques of yoga. But according to this verse, simply chanting the Hanuman Chalisa will invoke Hanuman who will grant us spiritual happiness. This outgrowing of desire is liberation.

Many people confuse the Hindu idea of liberation (mukti) with the Christian idea of salvation. In Christian mythology, humans are born in sin and can be saved from eternal damnation if they accept the love of Jesus Christ, the son of God, who takes upon himself the sins of the world. This is salvation. In Hindu mythology, humans are born in debt and incur more debt by indulging desires. Liberation happens when we repay this debt, and incur no more debts.

In Vedic times, the purpose of a yagna was simply to invoke deities for the sake of material happiness. But then the Buddha came along and declared this desire for material happiness as the root of all misery. He encouraged people to become monks. As more and more chose the monastic life over marriage, social structure was threatened.

So the Dharma-shastras came to be written, and the idea of debt was elaborated upon. It was argued that liberation could not happen unless debts were repaid to the ancestors (pitr): they gave us life and were now in the land of the dead patiently waiting for their descendents to facilitate their return to the land of the living. Stories were told of forest hermits tormented by visions of suffering ancestors demanding they marry and produce children. Liberation could only follow the fulfilment of worldly obligations. In other words, after retirement!
Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Meaning in English 1

Later, in the Bhagavad Gita, we find the idea that one does not have to renounce the world, or wait for retirement, to be liberated. We can be liberated while living the life of a householder, if we do our duties, without any expectations.

This idea of one who is liberated while being a productive member of society is embodied in the idea of Ram. He is engaged with society, yet free. Chanting the Hanuman Chalisa, we are told, will give us the strength to fulfil our duties and so repay our debts, and at the same time, overcome our desires and prevent incurring new debts.

If we spend our life indulging our hungers and fears then we generate a debt which we are obliged to repay in future lives. Thus we are trapped in the cycle of birth and death. The only way to break this cycle is to stop generating debt. This demands outgrowing hunger and fear. This can only happen when we empathize with the hunger and fear of those around us.

When we empathize with the other, and work for them, like Ram, and like Hanuman who serves Ram, we become one with Ram, who has no debts, or desires, and so is eternally tranquil. This union of the self (jiva-atma) with the divine (param-atma) is called moksha. And the easiest way to achieve this is to chant the Hanuman Chalisa a hundred times.

Hanuman Chalisa Chaupai 38 Analysis in English

jo shata bara patha kara koi
chhutahi bandi maha sukha ho ||38||

By reciting this a hundred times
Gives freedom from bondage and pure bliss. (38)

King Rama’s sacrificial horse for Ashwamedha yagya had been captured. Who could show such audacity? It was Champak, the son of the king of Surat. His act meant there would be war between the two armies. Before that, Angad was sent to negotiate. Angad had always proven himself to be a skilled negotiator. Perhaps, he could avert the war even this time.

However, he failed to convince the king to release the horse. For unknown reasons, the king of Surat was adamant on fighting a war. He refused to hear a word on that matter. Unhappy with the turn of events, Angad returned. On his way back, he overheard two soldiers talking. The few words he could make sense of were that their king was immortal, thanks to a boon granted to him by the god of death. Confused at how a mere mortal could be immortal, Angad hurried back with a heavy heart.

War was declared. A small chunk of the army was led by Pushkala, the son of Bharat, to fight the army of Champaka. Champaka was a war veteran and easily defeated Pushkala. Instead of continuing the war, Hanuman decided to meet the king. He had heard that the king was a pious man and he thought that it should not be too difficult to convince him.

After all, no sane person would want to go through the trauma of war if it was avoidable. But how much ever Hanuman tried to persuade, the king would not move from his stand. His obstinacy made Hanuman suspicious. He went back but returned to the court in a small form so that no one could see him.

What he heard cleared the entire mystery. The king was telling his son, “Yamaraj had told me that I could leave this body only if Lord Rama himself comes to my abode to release me from the cycle of birth and death. My intention is not to fight the war.

My intention is not to trouble his devotees. But how else will Lord Rama come here? I have to do all this for my selfish reasons.” Hanuman heard all of this and saw the crying king being consoled by his son. Hanuman felt a stab of pain in his heart. How he wished he could help this pious king.

Next day, Hanuman came into the war zone. To match his power, the king of Surat ventured out too. They fought tooth and nail, causing a large number of casualties on both sides. But the scene changed suddenly when the king, showing tremendous valour, tied up Hanuman and made him a prisoner of war. With Hanuman out of action, the entire army gave up hope.

Hanuman closed his eyes and did what he thought was best under the circumstances. He chanted Lord Rama’s names. Rama . . . Rama . . . Rama. The holy name echoed in the sky filling the entire space with potent vibrations. Suddenly there was a blinding flash and blowing of conches. Lord Rama appeared with a smile on his lotus face. Hanuman’s ropes fell off and the king of Surat fell too – on the ground to offer his obeisance. His body trembled in delight.

His hair stood on edge. His eyes crying profusely. Showing all symptoms of ecstasy, the King of Surat attained his desired goal of liberation. Hanuman had willingly tied himself to allow freedom to someone deserving. When Hanuman gives blessings, freedom from material bondage is possible. chhutahi bandi maha sukha hoi.